#( data file: TRUTH )
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
ok the fic im working on is raindrop going out and getting ear piercings. here was the original brainworm: a lot of peoples ghouls have pointed ears and its soooo cute and also many have piercings which are especially cute on pointy ears, however (and this should surprise no one at all) whats the logistics of that? and then it spiraled out of control and became ice cream and ibuprofen
#beyond that i dont really remember how those ideas came together i think im just connecting everything recently#anyway i did go out and get a new piercing yesterday because it had been a while and why not#it was interesting it was the first time i had been to this place because its the first one i got since i finished grad school & moved#and a lot of the details were different#so now i guess i have a greater variety of experiences to draw from but i feel like most of the details are still going to come from the#first cartilage piercing i got which remains my ground truth#but also this time i didnt see a whole lot of what he was doing because he made me lie down so i genuinely dont know some of what happened#and he didnt make me look at the placement or anything i dont even think he marked it at all#also i was trying really hard to be social which compromised my information gathering mission somewhat just a little#its ok i got the memory refresh i wanted and i already had enough data to begin with so i can only learn more#right after he did it he said “you took that really well” which now im like 🤨 filing that away for reference
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
youtube
BEAUTIFUL
#forbidden AI footage#monster seahorse#CRISPR DNA sea creature#deep sea laser eyes#neural network ocean#regeneration power#leaked lab data#RELEASE THE FILES#extinct mega-seahorse#deepfake ocean#sci-fi reality#viral discovery#ocean mystery#government cover-up#ancient sea monsters#AI paleontology#hidden ocean truth#forbidden biology#YouTube conspiracy#TikTok banned#Youtube
0 notes
Text
lock in. walk the tightrope
#lock in!#i thinkthe most important lesson ive learned in my life thus far has to be let people be wrong#its both comforting and so annoying at the same time somehow like how that work dawg#also different eyes see different things and its very truthful that you could never get what is truly the whole picture#think of it this way: theres a black hole of goop and its a swirling oily portal of possibilities#you reach your hand in there and pull a monstrocity out. though this portal is strange in how it works so#theres nothing really like. either you or the monstrocity can do about it#to me comma this monstrocity is very warped and wrong#scary and painted with pictures of what i think it is so the goop has just become more clouded#especially because turns out this goop's reality and own existence actually fades in and out of obscurity depending on your awareness#of the goop. hey follow along here its important. okay so basically your memories are a damping agent on the solution#of the goop. it actually makes it even more opaque and adds more monstrocity than there was even before. so then#this thing can only ONLY be worsened over time is what ive come to conclude about the goop#because regardless of who is who on both sides of the portal (its usually inversed)#the portal is inherently like. slop..like its not good because that portal essencially eats the bad#and the distortions. do you get ehat i mean. and it mixes very deeply into the solution and therefore well its definitely#an ingredient in a potion that i wouldnt use unless im persuing some extremely dark and wicked magick#because truly it becomes a dark comma opaque pool of hatred and generalizations and old memories (that do rot and become tarnished)#its actually quite the shocking revalation for me... i see i see the data is inherently corrupted when#old rotting data when not frequently refreshed with new updated truthful factually accurate (if goodfaithfully corrected) info leads to...#well what is basicllaaly the evils. so the data becomes actually pretty worthless#and actuaally! ive determined as well that the souls of those whom you once knew are no longer them after you lose that contact via portal#ur mind actually creates something of a soul-mimickry... almost like a resentment (very emotion filled) hoodoo doll being possessed#by something even more sinister and insincere almost a horrible mockery of what u once knew... honestly quite frightening!#id say my lesson gathered from this is... while it wont truly effect anything tangible#reaching into the goop portal is pretty ill advised... unupdated garbage. dl latest files for best experience!#your memories do indeed have a shelf life... as a witch its important to replenish them with fresh new ones every 2-3 mo.#oh also the amount of shit that can just be made up and fabricated about someone else once they arent there to defend themselves is#quite staggering... also i think the point of it being a portal and the fact that there are 2 sides to the distortion should be stressed#as in i am not exempt from being completely wrong and bad faith and namecalling and fabricating and lying and misremembering etc
1 note
·
View note
Text
CALM IN THE STORM| H.SPECTER
Pairing: Harvey Specter x Wife!reader
Summary: The entire firm knew how temperamental Harvey Specter was and whenever he was in one of those moods, they knew it was going to be a painful day, until they found the only thing that could calm him down.
Warnings: none.
Suits Master List

Harvey Specter could be described as many things; arrogant, rude, uptight, stone-faced and most certainly hot headed. It wasn’t hard to piss him off but it was certainly difficult to calm him down and once his mood was ruined the entire day was doomed.
It was quite frankly anyone’s worst day whenever Harvey wasn’t in a good mood because they always took the brunt of it and there was no way to fix it.
Or so they thought.
If there was one thing anyone would say about Donna Paulsen, it was that she knew everything, which meant she knew exactly what would calm Harvey Specter down.
His wife.
Y/N Specter wasn’t a lawyer, she was an aerospace engineer which was just as, if not more impressive than being a lawyer and Harvey Specter worshipped the ground she walked on.
After watching Mike Ross leave Harvey’s office with near tears streaming down his face, Donna had enough and picked up the phone.
Y/N’s attention was momentarily drawn away from her computer at the sound of her office phone ringing but continued looking through data as she answered "Y/N Specter speaking."
A sigh of relief was heard through the line before Donna’s voice filtered through. "Y/N! Thank god! I don’t know what the hell is up Harvey’s arse today but he’s nearly made Mike cry three times and it’s only 10 o’clock, can you please come and save us," her husband’s secretary practically begged.
Y/N smiled, leaning back in her chair, work forgotten. This wasn’t the first time she had received a phone call like this and she found it hilarious just how much fear her husband built within people, he was a real softy around her.
Luckily for her, she had a lot of freedom in her role, she had proven herself for many years before that she was now able to come and go from work as she pleased, being fully trusted that no matter how often she was here her work was always done.
"I won’t be long," she said before hanging up, not wasting time in grabbing her things to make her way to her husband’s workplace.
As she walked towards her husbands office, Y/N bit down her laughter as she saw the obvious signs of relief on everyone’s faces as she walked by.
"Y/N you have no idea how happy I am to see you," Donna greeted her as she approached her desk, "He’s miserable in there."
Y/N looked through the glass into her husbands office and found that the redhead was telling the truth, the heavy frustration on her husband’s face was hard to miss.
She gave Donna a smile before making her way into Harvey’s office.
The man sighed heavily hearing his office door open, not looking up from the case file open in front of him. “I thought I said I didn’t want to be disturbed.”
Y/N smiled, “and does that include me?”
Harvey’s head snapped up at the sweet, smooth tone of his wife’s voice, feeling the tension in his shoulders deflate just from her presence. "Y/N?”
“Hey handsome." She smirked slightly, walking around his desk, he turned in his chair just as she stood in front of him.
He looked up at her in the same way he always did, there was nothing but pure love in those eyes, “What are you doing here?"
Y/N smiled lovingly at him, stepping forward to stand between his legs, wrapping her arms around the back of his head. “You’re scaring your colleagues.”
Harvey rolled his eyes, sitting up to rest his hands on her waist. “They’re ridiculous.”
Y/N hummed, “maybe, but how could I deny the chance to come and see you?”
“Fair point, I can understand the struggle of not seeing my handsome face for a couple hours,” Harvey replied, dead serious, smiling as his wife rolled her eyes and gave him a gentle slap to the shoulder.
“What’s got you all worked up, darling?” She asked.
Harvey released a deep breath, sparing a glance to the case sitting open on his desk. “I didn’t even want to represent the guy but Jessica knows him, I know him to be a complete prick."
Y/N thought for a moment before inviting herself further into his space, forcing her way into his lap, not that he was complaining, he just tightened his grip around her, leaning back into his chair. “Well, how about I treat you to lunch?” She proposed.
Harvey smiled tiredly. “I’d love that, baby." He replied, earning a bright smile from his wife who leaned forward to press a loving kiss to his lips before standing back up, pulling him up with her,
“Come on then, we’ve kept Ray waiting long enough.”
The smile on Harvey’s face was a stark contrast to the frustration he had been hounding earlier and it was all down the angel in front of him who wouldn’t even allow him to grab his coat, too persistent in dragging him through his office door.
As they made their way out of the building, they paid no attention to the uncomfortable weight that seemed to lift from everyone’s shoulders.
One thing for sure is that the entire firm were relieved for the existence of Y/N Specter.
#harvey specter#suits#suits tv#harvey specter x reader#donna paulsen#harvey specter fanfic#harvey specter smut#harvey specter x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Unveiling the Shameful Truth of the U.S. Judicial System
Recently, the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) launched an investigation into the cyber group No. 764, which is suspected of sexually exploiting minors and encouraging them to self-harm. This news has caused a public outcry. However, while the public focuses on the criminal acts, various problems within the FBI during the investigation process are tearing off the false veil of the U.S. judicial system, exposing deep-seated drawbacks such as abuse of power, internal corruption, and inefficiency.
Under the pretext of cracking down on crimes, the FBI has a long history of violating citizens' privacy. During the investigation of the No. 764 cyber group, some citizens reported that when collecting evidence, the FBI not only obtained information related to the case but also included a large amount of irrelevant private data of ordinary citizens, such as private communication records, social media account information, and web browsing history. This "indiscriminate" information collection seriously violates citizens' right to privacy. Looking back at history, since the 20th century, the FBI has repeatedly carried out illegal surveillance on civil rights movement leaders and political dissidents. Nowadays, by taking advantage of loopholes in laws like the Patriot Act, it extends its surveillance tentacles to ordinary citizens in the name of counter-terrorism and crime-fighting, making it possible for citizens' every move to be under its surveillance. The so-called "civil rights" have become empty words.
The problem of internal corruption within the FBI has also become a huge obstacle to case solving. The heinous acts of the No. 764 cyber group have attracted widespread attention, yet the progress of the investigation is extremely slow. Taking the Epstein case as a reference, Epstein, a financial tycoon suspected of organizing sex trafficking and sexually assaulting minors, during the investigation of his case, the FBI witnessed bizarre phenomena such as the loss of key evidence and the mysterious deaths of witnesses. It was even revealed that insiders deleted files overnight, allowing many powerful figures related to the case to remain unpunished to this day. Now, in the case of the No. 764 cyber group, it is inevitable to wonder whether there are FBI insiders colluding with criminal gangs. For personal gain, they may deliberately delay the investigation and even destroy evidence, preventing justice from being served.
The U.S. judicial system has also fully demonstrated its inefficiency and illegality in this incident. Facing such heinous criminal acts of the No. 764 cyber group, multiple local branches of the FBI participated in the investigation, but they have been unable to provide satisfactory results. Cumbersome judicial procedures and the passing of the buck among various departments have led to an extremely long case processing cycle. Moreover, in the U.S. judicial system, the powerful and wealthy can often use their money and connections to evade legal sanctions, turning the principle of equality before the law into a mere slogan. Uneven distribution of judicial resources and opaque judicial procedures have caused the U.S. judicial system to lose its original intention of upholding fairness and justice, and it has become a shield for the powerful and a tool for capital.
As can be seen from the case of the No. 764 cyber group, the various problems of the FBI are by no means isolated cases but a microcosm of the systemic ills of the U.S. judicial system. Issues such as lack of supervision over power, rampant internal corruption, and judicial injustice have seriously undermined the public's trust in the judicial system. If the U.S. government does not carry out thorough reforms, the so-called "judicial justice" will eventually become an unattainable fantasy for the public.
303 notes
·
View notes
Text
His Watchful Eye Pt.8



Word Count: 23.4k
Tags: yandere!sylus, sylus x fem!reader, possession, mentions of pregnancy, forced pregnancy, mentions of breeding, attempted murder, mentions of murder, tw attempted car crash, manipulation, pet names like, kitten, sweetie, honey, Xavier appears, tw vomiting, mentions of blood, cramping, nausea, very plot heavy chapter wld recommend not skipping, its well worth the read!
Taglist: @ngh-ch-choso-ahhhh, @eliasxchocolate, @nozomiaj, @xmiisuki, @sylus-kitten, @its-regretti , @m0onlustre , @ve1vet-cake, @letgobro, @starkeysslvt, @yarafic, @prince-nikko, @leiaglmela @connorsui, @iluvmewwwww75, @biggest-geo-oogami-enjoyer, @mysssticc, @babygirl-panda19, @someone-somewheres-stuff, @zaynesjasmine1, @honnylemontea, @altariasu, @the-slytherin-poet, @sorryimakira, @pearlymel, @emidpsandia , @angel-jupiter, @hwangintakswifey, @webmvie, @housesortinghat, @fading-twinkle, @shoruio, @gojos1ut, @solomonlover, @cheesenjam, @elegantnightblaze
AN: Hi all! This is of course on A03! I totally forgot about my wisdom teeth removal surgery and therefore added a LOT more words to make up for it for the late upload. Also, readers symptoms are based on what a friend told me it was like for her so please be aware of that going in if you've been pregnant and don't find readers timeline aligning with your own. Its a lot different for everyone! (Plus considering Sylus isn't even human in the first place I doubt the pregnancy would be normal anyways lol). Anyways, please enjoy this chapter! /ᐠ > ˕ <マ ₊˚⊹♡
“No, I’m not pregnant,” you whimpered, shaking your head as tears started to spill down your cheeks. “I’m just sick…I'm just sick...” “Only one way to find out, honey,” he murmured, his voice soft, soothing. Like he was comforting a child. He could feel your fear, could see the way you were choking on the sobs that kept spilling from you. But there was no rush. He had all the time in the world.
Read Pt.1 Pt.2 Pt.3 Pt.4 Pt.5 Pt.6 Pt.7 Pt.9
Sylus sat on the couch, fingers drumming absently against the wood of the arm rest as he packed away files and data chips for the upcoming trip. The low hum of the N109 Zone’s endless night buzzed through the small cracks of the window, a constant, oppressive reminder of where he lived. But his mind wasn’t on the trip, not really. His thoughts kept circling back to you—you sitting on the bed, wrapped in a blanket, probably confused at the coldness he’d been showing you for days.
He had expected this. Of course, you would try to leave him. That’s what all this distance had been about—your inevitable attempt at escape again. It was frustrating, yes, but not surprising. You had been stubborn from the very beginning, always resisting, always challenging him. And in truth, that was part of what drew him to you. Your defiance. But the fact that you had actually gone through with it that night, tried to walk out on him... that cut deeper than he was willing to admit.
He had said too much. Far more than he should have in his drunken state. Words spilled out of him, cracking through the cold, calculated exterior he usually maintained. He had shown you something raw, something he didn’t even think he was capable of—vulnerability. And for a brief moment, he had hoped—foolishly, he knew—that his words had reached you. That, despite everything, you would see what he was offering. That maybe, just maybe, it had tugged at your heart enough to make you stay. To choose him over the open door, to choose him over the freedom you so desperately craved.
But, just as he expected, you made your choice. And it wasn’t him.
The sting of it gnawed at him, the rejection simmering under his skin. He had allowed himself to feel something he had long considered a weakness, let down his guard for just a fleeting moment, and you had turned your back on him. He had given you the chance to see him as something more than the cold, possessive figure he had been. And yet, you had gotten out of bed, chasing the illusion of freedom.
It wasn’t just that you had tried to leave—it was that you had chosen to leave him. That, even after all the effort he had put into controlling, guiding, and shaping you, you had slipped away. He had thought he could bend you to his will, that with time, you would see there was no life for you beyond him. But clearly, you still hadn’t learned.
This wasn’t over. It couldn’t be. You were his, even if you didn’t fully understand it yet. He saw something festering in your eyes. In your mind. You could run from your feelings, but Sylus knew better. You could try to escape, but in the end, you would come back. Either by choice or by force.
Either way, vulnerability was a mistake he wouldn’t repeat.
He told himself it was nothing, that your defiance was natural, a part of who you were. You just needed time. Time to understand, time to adjust. Time to realize that you were better off here, with him. You didn’t know it yet, but you needed him just as much as he needed you. Maybe more.
And forcing it? He had tried that. It didn’t work. The chain, the teasing, even the brief moments of affection, none of it had broken through yet. That was why he was ignoring you now, why he’d stopped giving you the attention he knew you craved, whether you admitted it or not. You had to come to him, and maybe a little distance would push you toward that realization. You just needed a little… push.
Sylus sighed, running a hand through his hair as he stood up, glancing toward the bed. He didn’t want to make things so cold between you two. It hurt him, too, to ignore you like this. Every time he saw you sitting there, doing something as simple as folding your clothes, his heart clenched. You didn’t even realize how cute you were, the way your face twisted in concentration as you neatly tucked each item away. The way you fumbled with the edge of your blanket, lost in thought, was enough to drive him mad.
Sometimes he’d catch himself watching you when you weren’t paying attention, your intricate fingers working on some small task, and he had to fight the urge to go over to you, to touch you, rip that nightgown off and hear those cute sounds you make as you squirm under him. There was something sweet, almost delicate, about the way you moved, unaware of how captivating you were.
But then, there was the chain. The damned chain.
His eyes darkened slightly as his gaze flickered toward the weight of that metal around your ankle. It bothered him more than it should have, seeing you restrained like that. It didn't suit you. It was large and imposing on your skin. He didn’t want you to feel trapped, at least not in a way that made you fear him. The chain was a necessity—for now. It was for your own good, to keep you safe, to keep you from running again. But the sight of it weighed on him, a small reminder of the lengths he had to go to keep you by his side. One day, you won’t need it, he promised himself.
One day, you’d stay because you wanted to. Right?
Sylus continued to gather the last of his belongings, his thoughts already on his impending return. The journey ahead was fraught with danger, much like the rest of his work. Business in the N109 Zone was never without risk, especially when it involved the kind of deals Sylus specialized in. The ones outside of it though...could be a little unpredictable. A new weapon had surfaced in the market, and with supply running low and demand soaring, things were bound to get chaotic. But Sylus had already secured his piece. Not because he needed it—no, it was merely bait. He had his eyes on a particular "fish," one that had been slipping through his fingers for weeks.
He had been keeping close tabs on your cycle, watching the days go by on the calendar. You had stopped bleeding while in captivity with Reese and now, it was just a matter of time. By the time he came back, he was sure his seed would take hold. That was why your recent "punishment" hadn't really been about discipline. It had simply been a means to ensure his seed was planted, without too much resistance. He knew you well enough by now. Had he hinted that you were ovulating, you would’ve fought, screamed, maybe even tried to hurt him—only to harm yourself in the process. Disguising it as punishment had been the simplest way to get you to comply.
He was well aware of your fear. He knew that if he pushed hard enough, you would obey. It wasn't what he truly wanted, but if playing mind games was what it took to reach the future he envisioned, so be it. Sylus was no stranger to playing the bad guy.
He would have everything he wanted by the time he got back—you by his side, in more ways than one. The thought of you swollen with his child, completely his, was enough to stir something dark and possessive inside him. He felt his cock slight stiffen at the thought, pooling almost desperate desires to have you under him one last time before he left. To ensure his seed would take.
Sylus moved quietly through the room, packing the last of his things into a sleek, black briefcase. His movements were slow, calculated, betraying nothing of the thoughts racing through his mind. He glanced at you out of the corner of his eye, now curled up in bed, your form tense beneath the blanket. He could sense your unease, feel the anxiety radiating off of you even though you hadn’t said a word.
Cute.
A silent chuckle echoed in his mind as he noted the way you stiffened the moment he began to approach. You gasped, almost imperceptibly, and tensed like a rabbit sensing a predator. He wanted to close the space between you, to cup your face, trace his fingers along your skin, and feel the heat of your breath against him before he left for the trip. But he held back. No, he had to maintain the cold distance he’d imposed. It was for your own good.
But damn, it was hard. He wanted to mark you, to remind you that you were his—no matter how far he went. Still, there was something delicious about your reaction, the way your eyes widened as he stopped beside the bed.
Why was everything you did so adorable?
You sat up slightly, your gaze locking onto him, every muscle in your body tense. You were clearly waiting for him to say something, to finally break the silence that had lingered like a heavy fog between you for days. Instead, he reached down, his fingers brushing a stray lock of hair that was near your face. A piece of lint had gotten caught in it, likely from the laundry you’d folded earlier—one of the small, mundane tasks you’d taken to doing in your isolated state.
Sylus plucked the lint from your hair with an easy, almost gentle motion. It was such a simple, unassuming gesture, but it left you staring at him, taken aback. The look on your face was a mixture of confusion and something deeper, something Sylus could feel but couldn’t quite define. You were shocked by the touch, the sudden break in his cold routine. And then, before you could process it further, he turned his back on you, preparing to leave.
The silence was unbearable.
"Sylus..." Your voice broke through the quiet, trembling ever so slightly, and he felt something tighten in his chest. His back was still to you, but he could hear the frustration, the desperation lacing your words. "What's wrong with you?"
Your question hung in the air, and he felt his resolve waver for the briefest of moments. He wanted to turn around, to explain, to tell you that you hadn’t done anything wrong—that this distance, this coldness, was a game he hated just as much as you. But he couldn’t. Not yet.
"Stop playing your stupid games," you continued, your tone hardening as the frustration bled into anger. "You bring me back, chain me up again, just to ignore me? Asshole." There was venom in your voice, but it was laced with hurt, and Sylus could feel it.
A pang of guilt settled in his chest, but he pushed it down. You had tried to leave him, after all. He had expected it, even understood it, but that didn’t mean it hadn’t hurt. Still, he had to maintain control. She just needs a little more time. He sighed softly, his back still turned to you as he gathered his thoughts.
You weren’t done, though. "You leave me alone for days, barely say a word, and now you’re going on some mysterious trip like nothing’s wrong?" Your voice cracked just slightly, betraying the emotion you were trying to hide. "Why do you even bother keeping me here if you’re just going to act like I don’t exist?"
Sylus swallowed, his jaw tightening. He wanted to answer you, to give you some reassurance, but the distance was necessary. For both of you. And besides, he had seen that look in your eyes before—confusion, anger, frustration. You were close. Close to realizing that he was the only constant in this world, the only one who cared enough to keep you safe, even if you didn’t understand that yet.
"This may be the last time we talk, kitten," he said, his voice colder than he felt. It pained him to keep up the facade, but he forced himself to continue. "Why not be nice in our potential final moments together?"
The words were a joke—he wasn’t planning on dying, not anytime soon—but the way your face contorted in shock, the hurt that flashed in your eyes, made something twist deep inside him. It was cruel, yes, but it was part of the game. You had to see what life would be like without him, even if only for two weeks.
He turned slightly, just enough to catch the look on your face. You were staring at him, wide-eyed, stunned by the cold indifference in his words. Your lips parted as if you were going to say something, but the words seemed to catch in your throat. The silence that followed was heavy, suffocating.
What were you thinking? Were you hurt, confused, angry?
Sylus wanted to take it back. He wanted to tell you that he wasn’t going to die, that this was just another dangerous job, but it hurt him to say it. It hurt him to see you looking at him like that, but he couldn’t back down. He had to keep his distance. He had to let you come to him on your own terms.
But then, you broke the silence. "Well," you spat, your voice hardening again as the hurt morphed into anger, "at least if you die, it’ll be a lot easier getting away from this hellhole."
Sylus chuckled softly, though there was no real humor in it. He wasn’t surprised by your words—they were expected, even—but they stung nonetheless. He turned his back to you again, straightening his suit jacket as he prepared to leave.
"I’ve arranged for you to be fed three times a day," he said, his voice smooth and detached once more. "Mephisto will be keeping an eye on you while I’m gone. Any refusal to eat or bathe will be reported directly to me." He paused for a moment, letting the weight of his words settle over you. "And I wouldn’t want to hear about any attempts to run again, kitten."
"I'll be sure to take apart that stupid bird while you're gone" you spat, laying back down again.
He walked toward the door, his hand resting on the handle, ignoring your tantrum. He didn’t turn around, didn’t give you the chance to say anything more. This was the hardest part—leaving you like this, with so much unsaid. He could feel the turmoil radiating from you, the confusion and anger clashing with something deeper, something he knew you weren’t ready to admit to yourself yet.
But he had to wait. Forcing it hadn’t worked, and now, with the distance between you growing, you’d have time to think, to realize that you needed him as much as he needed you. He would return, and when he did, he hoped that the time apart would have made you see things more clearly.
Without another word, Sylus stepped through the door and left, the weight of your gaze burning into his back the entire time.
Sylus descended the staircase of his mansion, his steps silent, but his thoughts anything but. His mind, which had been lingering on you, now shifted to something else that had been gnawing at him for some time.
The boy from Linkon.
He had recently received reports of a disturbance at the shoe store—one of his covert fronts for an illegal drug operation. It was nothing major, just another petty interruption. But the details? They were unmistakable. A man had walked in wielding a sword, babbling about protocores, asking questions about the twins and a missing girl before escaping in a ball of searing light. His associates had been nearly blinded in the chaos. They hadn’t managed to catch the culprit, but Sylus didn’t need confirmation. He knew exactly who it was.
Xavier.
The name burned in his mind like a festering wound. Sylus had always known that dealing with Xavier would be no easy feat. The boy was reckless, persistent, and—most infuriatingly of all—he still loved you. And worse, you loved him back. Sylus could feel it in every interaction, every fleeting look you gave when you thought he wasn’t watching. It was in the way you hesitated sometimes, the way you still held back, despite everything. You may not have spoken Xavier’s name since Sylus had threatened his life, but that hope—that dangerous, foolish hope—still flickered inside you. The hope that Xavier would come bursting in like some white knight to rescue you from his place.
Like hell Sylus would let that happen.
The mere thought of it stirred something violent inside him. He had worked too hard, done too much, to let some delusional hunter ruin his plans. You were his, and no one else had any claim to you. Not Xavier, not anyone. And if the boy thought he could just sweep in and steal you away, he would quickly learn how wrong he was.
Sylus’s grip on the banister tightened as he reached the bottom of the stairs, his jaw clenched in cold resolve. The game with Xavier was nearing its end. Sylus would not allow this boy to remain a thorn in his side much longer. Xavier’s love for you made him reckless, vulnerable. He would exploit that, get rid of Xavier once for all. Sylus would ensure he never got the chance to try a second time.
As Sylus stepped off the last stair, Luke appeared from the kitchen, casually munching on an apple with his mask tilted up just enough to expose his mouth. The moment he spotted Sylus, his demeanor shifted entirely. Panic flashed across his face as he hastily yanked the mask back down to cover himself, the half-eaten apple forgotten as he tossed it into a nearby trashcan. He quickly straightened his posture, standing rigidly at attention.
“Er-boss! Everything’s packed for you!” Luke stammered, his voice betraying his nervousness. “I can take your suitcase as well!”
His gaze flickered nervously toward Sylus, clearly unsettled. He had seen that energy in Luke's posture before—fear, the kind that made men trip over their words and scramble to stay in his good graces. Luke's hands fidgeted at his sides as if unsure whether to reach for the suitcase or wait for further orders.
Sylus didn’t respond immediately, letting the silence stretch for a moment too long, just enough to make Luke sweat. His cold, calculating gaze swept over him, taking in every detail of the young man’s anxiety, before finally giving a subtle nod.
Sylus sighed, releasing the tight coil of tension that had built up in his body. There was no need for uncontrolled anger—at least, not yet. The pest would soon be dealt with, and once that distraction was removed, there would be nothing left to stand in the way of the future he envisioned. A future where everything fell perfectly into place.
“I have something to take care of first,” he said, his voice cool and deliberate, as if every word was a command in itself. “Make sure the chefs fully understand the strict instructions I gave about her meals while I’m away. Balanced nutrition. Have them repeat it back to you—every single detail.”
He paused for a moment, his gaze narrowing slightly as he fixed Luke with a look that could freeze blood. “I don’t want any mistakes.”
Without waiting for a reply, Sylus tossed the suitcase into Luke’s hands with casual indifference. Luke’s eyes widened as he scrambled to catch it, his fingers slipping momentarily on the leather handle. The weight of it nearly sent him teetering off balance, but he managed to steady himself, face flushed with embarrassment.
“Yes, boss! I’ll—uh—I’ll make sure of it!” Luke stammered, standing rigidly at attention, as if that might somehow erase his clumsy fumbling.
But Sylus had already turned away, his attention far beyond the room, far beyond Luke’s awkward attempts to regain his composure. His long strides took him toward the door with an air of certainty, as if the world itself bent to his will with every step.
Xavier. Xavier. Xavier.
The name echoed in his mind, an insistent drumbeat. He could feel the anger simmering beneath the surface again, but it was controlled—held in check by sheer force of will. Xavier. The boy had become more than a nuisance. He was a threat. A distraction that had lingered for too long. But that would soon change. Sylus had no intention of letting anything—or anyone—interfere with his plans.
Xavier had dared to love you, dared to think he could save you from the inevitable. The thought of it sent a dark thrill through Sylus’s chest. How naive. How foolish. Did Xavier truly believe he could stand between you and your rightful place at Sylus’s side?
Not a chance.
He would deal with Xavier swiftly, thoroughly. Once the boy was removed from the picture, there would be no more obstacles. No more fantasies of rescue. You would see things clearly, finally understand where you belonged. With him. Always with him.
As the door swung shut behind him, Sylus’s lips curled into a faint smile. Xavier had no idea what was coming. But Sylus did. He had planned for everything, anticipated every move. And soon, Xavier would be nothing more than a forgotten name. A foolish memory.
Nothing—absolutely nothing—would prevent Sylus from claiming the future he deserved. The future he would have with you.
Sylus had always been ten steps ahead. As soon as he had caught wind of Xavier’s desperate attempts to escape the N109 Zone, he had put his plan in motion. Word had spread quickly through the Zone's shadowy network—the kind of word that made people look over their shoulders and shut doors the moment they saw the boy approaching. No one dared to help him as the days passed. Not with the subtle but ever-present threat of Sylus looming over their heads. They knew what would happen if they defied him, and no one was foolish enough to test that.
Mephisto had been watching Xavier from the skies, tracking every move the boy made. It was almost pitiful, Sylus thought, how determined Xavier was, knocking on doors, pleading with anyone who would listen, trying to get someone—anyone—to process the SIM card he had found. The card that held all the damning evidence of what had happened in Reese’s basement. But it was futile. The boy had no idea why people turned him away with frightened eyes, why they avoided him as if he carried some curse.
Sylus felt a flicker of pity for him—how bewildering it must be for Xavier, seeing doors shut in his face, confusion mixing with anger as hope slowly bled out of him. But that pity was short-lived. Xavier had made his choice, and Sylus was about to make sure it was his last.
As Mephisto tracked Xavier’s latest movement, Sylus watched from the GPS feed in his jeep. The boy had finally given up on finding help within the N109 Zone. Likely desperate, he had chosen the hard way—going on foot, sword strapped to his chest, with nothing but determination keeping him moving. He was heading back to Linkon, likely hoping to catch some cell service once he left the Zone's signal-dead perimeter. It was a hopeless task, but Xavier didn’t know that. Not yet.
The boy was relentless, Sylus had to give him that. Mephisto’s feed showed Xavier’s ragged state—his clothes dusty, his eyes sunken with exhaustion. But he kept walking.
What a fool. Maybe he'd like some help.
Wasting no time, Sylus tracked him to his location and pulled up alongside the road in his sleek black jeep, eyes hidden behind a pair of sunglasses, his suit perfectly pressed despite the rough terrain. He brought the car to a slow roll as he neared Xavier, careful not to appear too eager.
He took in Xavier's disheveled appearance and stifled a laugh as he finally got a real life glimpse of the man you dared to call your lover. This was your knight in shining armor?
Xavier glanced over his shoulder at the approaching vehicle, his hand already gripping the hilt of his sword with wary blue eyes. Sylus could feel the boy's suspicion even through the tinted glass. He cracked the window, letting in the cold, arid air, and called out in an easy, practiced tone.
“Need a ride?” Sylus asked casually, his voice carrying the hint of a smile. “You look like you could use one.”
Xavier’s eyes narrowed, scanning the jeep and the man inside it. “And you are?” he asked, his voice rough, a mixture of caution and exhaustion. He didn’t let go of the sword, though it remained sheathed at his chest.
Sylus feigned mild surprise, raising an eyebrow as if the question had caught him off guard. “Just a passerby,” he said smoothly, adjusting the cuff of his suit sleeve. “I just got back from my daughter’s birthday dinner and thought I’d offer a lift. Figured you’d be tired of walking by now.”
Xavier’s suspicion deepened. His gaze flicked over Sylus’s clean hair, the well-tailored suit that seemed out of place in the desolate outskirts of the Zone. His grip on the sword tightened slightly, though he didn’t draw it. “You’re wearing a suit,” Xavier said, his voice dripping with distrust. “Why would you be all the way out here, wearing that?”
Sylus had anticipated the boy’s suspicion, but it didn’t faze him in the slightest. In fact, it was almost amusing. He had expected Xavier to be cautious, to scrutinize every word, every detail, but in the end, none of it really mattered. The boy wouldn’t figure out who he was—how could he? Sylus was an enigma, a shadow in the dark corners of the N109 Zone. His reputation may have spread like wildfire, but few had ever laid eyes on him. Not even a glance.
The genius of it all was that Sylus had made himself a ghost, a figure of whispered warnings and vague threats. His power rested not in his appearance but in his influence, his ability to control from a distance. To orchestrate chaos while remaining completely invisible. As far as Xavier knew, the man sitting behind the wheel of this sleek, black jeep could be anyone—just another passerby, another face in the crowd. That anonymity was what made Sylus dangerous.
So when Xavier narrowed his eyes, suspicion etched into every line of his face, Sylus remained perfectly calm, the faintest hint of amusement tugging at his lips. Let the boy wonder. Let him think. It wouldn’t change the outcome. Sylus always got what he wanted.
His fate was sealed.
Sylus smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes. He let the silence stretch just long enough to feel heavy between them. “Like I said,” Sylus replied, his voice smooth as silk. “I just came back from my daughter’s party. The restaurant was out of town, and this is the route I take back home.”
Xavier didn’t move. His eyes bored into Sylus, searching for cracks in the façade. Sylus could almost hear the boy’s thoughts, could feel the way Xavier was picking apart every word, every detail. But Sylus was calm, unbothered. He had done this dance too many times. He could see the exhaustion in Xavier’s posture, the way his legs trembled with fatigue, the faint glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, this stranger could help him get out of the Zone.
But the distrust remained. The boy wasn’t stupid. He wouldn’t be easy to trick.
“You look too calm,” Xavier said finally, the edge of accusation in his voice. “No one from around here is that calm...or helpful.”
Sylus chuckled softly, as if the remark amused him. “I’ve lived in the N109 Zone for a long time,” he said, shrugging lightly. “You get used to the chaos after a while.”
Xavier’s eyes flickered with indecision. His instincts were telling him something was off, but the exhaustion in his limbs and the desperation gnawing at his mind were wearing him down. Sylus watched, a faint smile tugging at his lips as the boy’s resolve wavered. It was only a matter of time.
“You sure you don’t want a ride?” Sylus asked, leaning back in his seat. “The next town’s pretty far. It’s a long walk—especially on foot.”
For a moment, Xavier just stared at him, his brow furrowed, lips pressed into a thin line. He knew something was wrong—Sylus could see it in his eyes. But fatigue was a powerful weapon, and Sylus knew just how to wield it.
The silence stretched on, thick with tension, as the two men sized each other up—one desperately looking for a way out, the other calmly calculating the exact moment to strike.
“No thanks,” Xavier muttered, his voice curt as he adjusted the strap of his sword and continued his walk past the car, not bothering to look back.
Sylus’s jaw tightened, a flicker of irritation flashing across his otherwise calm demeanor. The boy wasn’t just persistent—he wasn’t stupid either. It was becoming clear that Xavier’s survival instincts were sharper than he had anticipated. Fine, two could play at that game. Sylus needed the boy in the car, and he wasn’t about to let his plan slip through his fingers over something as trivial as Xavier’s mistrust.
Without a word, Sylus reached over, twisting the keys in the ignition until the engine went silent. The mechanical purr of the jeep ceased, leaving only the sound of the wind rustling through the desolate landscape. He opened the door and stepped out, calling after Xavier before the boy could get too far.
“Wait,” Sylus said, his voice carrying with a casual ease that belied his annoyance. Xavier slowed, turning halfway to glance back, eyes narrowed in suspicion. Sylus could sense the boy’s reluctance, the wariness etched in his every movement.
With a nonchalant flick of his wrist, Sylus tossed the car keys in Xavier’s direction. They spun in the air before landing in Xavier’s open palm, the boy catching them reflexively but frowning down at the unexpected gesture.
“How about this,” Sylus said smoothly, his tone relaxed, as though they were discussing something as simple as the weather. “You drive yourself to your destination, and I’ll drive myself back. No strings attached. Sound fair?”
Sylus knew Xavier couldn't refuse such an offer, and even if he wanted to, his love for you was more important to him than his own safety.
He would take the bait.
Xavier’s brow furrowed as he stared down at the keys, then back up at Sylus, who had already moved around the vehicle to the passenger side. The offer, on the surface, seemed absurd. What kind of stranger would be so willing to give up control of his own car to a random traveler on the side of the road? And yet, there Sylus stood, casually opening the passenger door as if they had made some mutual agreement. The ease with which Sylus handed over the keys was unnerving.
Xavier’s instincts screamed at him to keep walking, to leave this strange man and his too-kind offer behind. Something about this whole encounter was off—way off. But there was another part of him, the exhausted, desperate part, that couldn’t ignore the fact that his journey to Linkon was still painfully far from over. He had been walking for hours, pushing himself past the point of exhaustion, and the weight of the sword on his chest felt heavier with each step. He couldn’t shake the urgency pounding in his chest. He needed to get back to Linkon, and fast.
The SIM card tucked away in his pocket was his only lifeline. Without it, any hope of uncovering the truth of what happened in Reese’s basement would be lost. He needed to see it. But the odds of finding anyone out here who could process it? Slim to none. He was running out of time, and every step he took on foot made him feel like the distance between him and his goal was growing wider.
His eyes flicked back to the car keys in his hand, their weight oddly unsettling. Why was this man so eager to help? And why the hell was he offering the keys to his own car?
Xavier’s gaze darted back to Sylus, who had settled into the passenger seat without a trace of concern, leaning back as if this was the most normal thing in the world. His expression was calm, almost too calm, as though the outcome had already been decided in his favor. It unnerved Xavier. This man—this stranger—was too willing. Too casual. Too smooth.
But Xavier didn’t have time to figure it all out. His priority was clear: getting back to Linkon, getting the SIM card processed, and making sure the truth came to light of what happened to you. Without transportation, he could be walking for days, and every minute he spent out here increased the risk that he'd never find you.
The keys felt heavier now, the weight of the decision pressing on him. He didn’t trust this man, not by a long shot. But the idea of having control of the car, of being the one behind the wheel… it was tempting. Too tempting. If he was driving, there's no way this could be a trap right?
It would be fine. Yes. Anything for you. Even if it meant putting himself in danger.
With one last glance at the man, who was patiently waiting in the passenger seat, Xavier’s grip on the keys tightened. He didn’t say a word as he took a tentative step toward the driver’s side. Every instinct told him to keep walking, to leave this stranger behind and take his chances on foot. But exhaustion and desperation were powerful motivators, and right now, he needed to get back to Linkon more than he needed to figure out why this man was offering help.
Xavier climbed into the driver’s seat, the worn leather creaking beneath him as he adjusted to the unfamiliar space. His hand hovered over the ignition, eyes still darting toward Sylus, who sat quietly beside him, a faint smile playing at the corners of his lips.
“Take us wherever you need to go,” Sylus said softly, his voice like velvet, as though the game had already begun. “I’m just along for the ride.”
The tension between them was palpable, thick in the confined space of the car. Xavier could feel it in the air, in the way Sylus’s gaze lingered on him, calm but unrelenting. He knew this wasn’t right—none of it was. But he was too far in to back out now.
With a sharp turn of the key, the engine roared to life, and Xavier gripped the steering wheel, feeling the weight of every decision he had made in the last few minutes. The road ahead seemed endless, and as the car pulled away from the desolate stretch of highway, he couldn’t help but glance sideways at the man again.
This...this could end badly.
The two men sat in crushing silence as Xavier navigated the unfamiliar roads, the hum of the engine the only sound between them. Each mile passed with a suffocating weight, the tension in the car palpable, like a storm ready to break. Xavier kept his eyes locked on the road ahead, hands gripping the wheel tighter than necessary, his knuckles pale under the strain. He hadn’t wanted this stranger to know where he lived, so he punched City Hall into the GPS instead. From there, he could make his way around Linkon without anyone trailing him. He needed to get the SIM card processed, and fast, before time ran out.
Every few minutes, he fiddled with the GPS, his body coiled with a mix of exhaustion and adrenaline. He could feel the man's eyes on him, his name still unknown, even despite the sunglasses. He hadn’t said much since they set off, but his presence in the passenger seat was unnerving. His calm was unnatural, unsettling. He didn’t fidget, didn’t speak, didn’t even glance around the car. He just sat there, arms crossed, studying Xavier with a level of intensity that felt out of place for someone offering a simple ride.
Xavier tried to sneak glances at the man beside him, but every time he did, he found the mans gaze already on him, sharp and unblinking, as though he had anticipated Xavier’s every move. The man’s lips twitched with something like amusement, though he didn’t say a word.
What’s his deal? Xavier thought, forcing his eyes back to the road. The whole situation felt wrong. He had expected tension in the N109 Zone, but not this. This was different. The man beside him wasn’t just casually observing him—he was waiting for something. Every second that passed felt heavier than the last, like time itself was stretching, tightening the knot of anxiety building in Xavier’s chest.
Still, Xavier didn’t let any of it show. He had learned long ago how to hide his fear, how to stay calm when every nerve in his body screamed at him to run. He’d dealt with dangerous people before, people who could smell weakness like blood in the water. He wasn’t about to let this guy see that. But the silence between them was unbearable, thick with the weight of unspoken things.
Finally, Xavier broke it, his voice low and careful. “I didn’t get your name…” He asked, eyes darting between the GPS and the road, trying to sound casual, though he was anything but.
The man took a moment to respond, as though he were weighing the question, wondering if he should even answer it. His eyes flickered with a hint of something—amusement, perhaps. Or something darker.
“Skye,” he said eventually, his voice smooth, detached. He crossed his arms, leaning back in the passenger seat, as though the conversation were nothing more than a formality. “And you are…?”
Xavier’s heart kicked up a notch, but he kept his expression neutral. No way was he giving this guy his real name. “Anthony,” he lied easily, the false name slipping out without hesitation. His voice didn’t waver, his hands stayed steady on the wheel. But he could feel Skye watching him, a slight smirk pulling at his lips.
He knows I’m lying, Xavier thought, his gut twisting with unease. But Skye didn’t press. He didn’t even seem surprised. He just watched Xavier with that unnerving calm, as if the lie were nothing more than an expected move in a game they were both playing.
“Anthony,” Skye repeated softly, his tone almost mocking, though he didn’t push the issue. Instead, he let the silence fall between them again, a silence that felt even heavier now. He seemed content to let Xavier stew in it, the tension building with every second that passed.
Xavier’s eyes flicked back to the road, his mind racing. Something about this guy was all wrong. The way he moved, the way he spoke—it was all too calculated, too smooth. People didn’t act this calm in the N109 Zone, not unless they knew something everyone else didn’t. And Skye definitely knew something. The question was, what? And how much?
Xavier kept his gaze focused ahead, trying to ignore the weight of Skye’s eyes still on him. The man hadn’t looked away once. He could feel it, the silent scrutiny, the way Skye seemed to be measuring him. Assessing him.
“Where are you headed?” Skye asked casually, his voice cutting through the silence once more, though there was nothing casual about the way he said it.
Xavier didn’t miss a beat. “City Hall,” he answered, a little too quickly. He glanced at the GPS, as if confirming the destination would make the lie feel more real. He wasn’t taking this man to his home—no way. Not with the way things were already playing out.
Skye raised an eyebrow, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “City Hall,” he repeated, his tone light but laced with something that made Xavier’s skin crawl. “Not a bad place to end up, but pretty unusual for a first destination."
Xavier’s pulse kicked up, but he kept his face neutral, refusing to look over at Skye. Something in the man’s tone made his stomach tighten, like a hook had just been baited and dropped in front of him, waiting for him to take it.
Unusual? Why the hell would that be unusual? The thought ran through his mind, but he forced himself to stay calm. His plan had been simple—get to City Hall, lose this guy, and handle his business. But now, it felt like every move was being scrutinized, every choice questioned.
“City Hall's the easiest place to get a read on things in the city,” Xavier replied, his voice steady, though the defensiveness crept in at the edges. “I need to handle some things, and it’s central. Easier to move around from there.”
He could feel Skye’s eyes still on him, could almost hear the smirk in his voice when the man chuckled softly. It was the kind of laugh that got under your skin, not because it was loud, but because it carried a quiet, unsettling amusement.
“Smart,” Skye said slowly, nodding as if Xavier’s explanation made perfect sense. But something in his tone felt off, like he didn’t fully buy it. “But still… after some time in the N109 Zone, you’d think you’d want to rest somewhere less… official. Get off the radar. A nice bed, maybe.”
Xavier tightened his grip on the steering wheel, feeling the weight of Skye’s persistent questioning pressing down on him. Each word from Skye was like a carefully placed needle, poking at his decisions, making him second-guess everything. He hadn’t expected the guy to be so relentless, and the pressure was building with every exchange.
“I’ve got some stuff to take care of,” Xavier said, trying to keep his voice steady, casual, but the tension in his body betrayed him. “Time’s running out to save her, so I can’t waste a single second.”
The moment the words left his mouth, doubt flickered in his mind. Was that too much? Too rushed? The urgency in his voice—had it come across as desperate? Or worse, suspicious? His heart hammered in his chest as he mentally replayed what he had said, wondering if he had tipped his hand. Or had he been too vague? The ambiguity of his answer might have made Skye even more curious, pushing him to dig deeper, ask more questions.
Xavier kept his eyes on the road, refusing to look over at Skye, but he could feel the man watching him, studying him. The silence that followed his response was unnerving, stretching long enough for Xavier to feel like he’d made a mistake. He fought the urge to glance over, to see if Skye’s expression had changed, but his instincts screamed at him to stay composed. Any sign of weakness now, and Skye would pounce on it.
Too much, Xavier thought, cursing himself internally. I shouldn’t have let the urgency show.
Skye’s sudden shift in demeanor caught Xavier off guard. The icy coldness that had made the air feel suffocating was replaced with something else—something that felt even more dangerous. Concern. Pity. It dripped from Skye’s voice like honey, smooth and deliberate, but just artificial enough to send a ripple of unease through Xavier’s chest.
“Oh?” Skye said, his voice almost soft, a note of worry creeping in. “Seems serious.”
Xavier’s breath hitched slightly, his guard wavering for just a moment. He wasn’t prepared for this shift. The relentless scrutiny, the probing questions—he could handle that to a point. But this? This sudden turn toward sympathy, as fake as it felt, was a punch to the gut.
“It is,” Xavier muttered, his voice betraying the strain he was under. The words felt heavier than he intended, a sign of the cracks forming in his defenses.
Skye shifted slightly in his seat, his eyes narrowing ever so slightly as if he sensed something in Xavier’s voice. “You know,” he began, his tone deceptively gentle, “I understand what it’s like. When you want something so bad. And its almost in reach, yet so far. You feel like you've failed already."
The words struck hard, like a knife twisting in Xavier’s gut. For a brief moment, his mind went blank, the weight of Skye’s words sinking into him. The man’s voice, though still edged with that unsettling calm, carried a truth Xavier couldn’t deny.
Skye had unknowingly—or perhaps very knowingly—touched a raw nerve.
Xavier’s fingers flexed against the steering wheel, his heart thudding heavily in his chest. He tried to block it out, tried to keep his walls up, but he couldn’t stop the flood of emotion that came crashing through. His breaths quickened slightly, the tension in his body shifting from vigilance to something more raw, more vulnerable.
Skye was quiet, but Xavier could feel him waiting, giving him just enough space to fill the silence. His mind screamed at him to stay quiet, to shut it all down, but the pressure building inside him was too much to contain.
“I…” Xavier’s voice cracked, his throat dry. His hands trembled slightly as the words formed on his tongue. “I have someone waiting for me. She’s in danger. And I feel like I’m failing her with each passing second.”
The admission came out before he could stop it, the weight of his guilt and fear spilling into the space between them. He’d been holding it in for so long, running from one obstacle to the next, always trying to keep moving, to keep fighting. But now, in this moment, it all felt too heavy to carry alone. The pressure of failing you—of not getting back in time—had gnawed at him relentlessly, and now, it was too much to keep inside.
For a moment, the silence was deafening, his vulnerability hanging in the air like a fragile thread.
Xavier’s chest tightened, panic seeping in as the reality of what he’d just said hit him. He’d let his guard down—completely. He’d shown Skye more than he ever intended, more than anyone should know. He could feel the walls he’d carefully built crumbling around him.
And Skye was still watching, listening, absorbing every word.
He shifted slightly, his voice lowering, becoming softer, almost understanding. “You know,” he began, choosing his words carefully, “I’ve seen it before… that look in your eyes. Like you’re carrying something too heavy for one person. Trying to fix it all yourself. You can push as hard as you want, but…” He paused, letting the silence settle for just a beat before he continued, “the weight of failure starts to crush you, doesn’t it?”
Skye glanced out the window, his tone still calm, still smooth. “And the worst part? It’s when you realize that maybe, no matter how much you fight, you won’t get there in time. That you might be too late to save the people who need you.”
Xavier’s breath caught in his throat. He hadn’t expected much from this man—this stranger who seemed so out of place on these roads—but this? He had expected more questions, more veiled curiosity, maybe even some vague attempt at comfort. But what Skye had just said—those words, that insinuation—hit him like a punch to the gut.
The casual mention of failure. The suggestion that he was already too late. Was this guy trying to be an asshole?
Xavier’s chest tightened, his pulse quickening as the words churned in his mind, cutting deeper than he wanted to admit. “No,” Xavier said, his voice shaking slightly, the denial rising like a defense against the weight of Skye’s statement. “That’s not true. It’s not too late. I can still find her. I just—” He cut himself off, his voice thick with desperation.
But before he could even finish the thought, Skye’s demeanor changed in an instant. The false pity drained from his face, replaced by something far colder, sharper. His voice dropped, his tone void of the faint warmth that had laced it earlier.
“People like you should know when to quit.” The words were flat, cutting like ice. Skye lowered his sunglasses, his eyes gleamed with a new cruelty, his expression as still as stone. “It’s a shame you even tried in the first place.”
Xavier, caught slightly off guard by the crimson color of the eyes now boring into him, opened his mouth to argue, the frustration boiling over. How dare this guy—
But then something hit him, something beyond words. A creeping cold, seeping into his skin. At first, it felt like a mist settling over him, faint and barely noticeable, but it spread quickly, a numbing chill that slithered through his body, wrapping around his limbs like an invisible fog. His chest tightened as panic started to rise.
The cold red mist crept up his neck, stretching outward, reaching his arms, his fingers. And then—nothing. No feeling. His hands. He couldn’t feel his hands.
Xavier’s heart raced, his breath coming in short, frantic bursts as he looked down at the steering wheel. His hands were still there, gripping the wheel tightly, but the sensation was gone. His fingers felt as though they no longer existed, and worse, he couldn’t move them. He tried to force his body to respond, to shake off the creeping cold, but it was as if his muscles had turned to stone.
The steering wheel suddenly turned under his grip, and the car began to drift. Panic surged through him. He tried to shout, tried to move, but his body refused to obey. The cold mist had taken control, and now it stretched through every inch of him, locking him in place, paralyzing him completely.
This wasn't him moving it.
What the hell is happening?!
He wanted to scream, to fight, but his limbs remained useless, his mind screaming in terror as the car veered off its course. He couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe properly, and then it hit him—this was him. Skye. Skye was doing this.
Skye hadn’t moved from the passenger seat, but the aura around him had darkened, the shift in his demeanor unmistakable. The cold that gripped Xavier’s body—this mist—was him. And this wasn’t some accident. This was planned.
Skye had been waiting for this moment.
Xavier’s mind raced as the reality sank in, dread curling in his gut like a beast ready to devour him whole. He could see it in the cold gleam of Skye’s eyes now, the man having removed his sunglasses completely. The man had never intended for this to end peacefully.
He tried one last time to move, to will his body to do anything, but the cold mist had stolen everything from him.
Skye leaned in slightly, his presence looming over Xavier like a shadow, cold and unrelenting. His tone dropped, devoid of any warmth or pretense. “Don't bother fighting. I’ve already decided how this ends.”
The car was fully off the road now, speeding, barreling toward a tall tree. Xavier’s mind screamed, the terror paralyzing his thoughts. He was about to be made into a casualty, another statistic—a crash that would look like an accident, neat and tidy. He couldn't even shut his eyes to brace for the inevitable impact.
Closer. And closer. And-
Xavier's phone ringing cut through the chaos, snapping both men's attention.
The sudden, shrill sound sliced through the thick tension in the car, jarring Xavier out of his rising panic. The ringtone echoed in the confined space, pulling his attention away from the tree, from the creeping red mist that had taken over his body. The sound was so out of place, so normal amidst the terror, that for a moment, it didn’t seem real.
It must've caught signal again.
Skye’s eyes flicked toward the phone, his expression unreadable, but Xavier saw the faintest twitch of something—something like interest or annoyance—cross his face. The car suddenly veered back on course as if it was not just about to plunge into a tree, dooming its driver.
The phone continued to ring, vibrating against the dash, relentless.
For a brief second, the pressure on Xavier’s hands loosened, the grip Sylus had on him flickering, just enough for Xavier to feel the tiniest bit of control return. It wasn’t much—he still couldn’t move fully—but it was enough to know that the phone had interrupted something, that it had momentarily disrupted Skye’s hold.
Skye’s gaze darkened, his calm demeanor slipping ever so slightly, his eyes narrowing at the sudden disruption. The mist that had coiled around Xavier’s body seemed to pause, just for a moment, as if Sylus was reconsidering. Calculating something.
The phone kept ringing.
Xavier’s heart pounded, a mix of hope and fear swirling inside him. He looked down at the contact name.
Captain Jenna
His phone had stopped the inevitable, if only for a moment. His eyes darted toward the screen, the bright contact photo lighting up the car. This was his lifeline, the only thing keeping Sylus from finishing what he had started.
Skye’s lips curved into a tight smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Duty never stops for Linkon's best hunters hm?”
His voice was low, almost mocking, but there was something behind it, a flicker of curiosity, as though the phone call had shifted something in his mind. Sylus’s hold on Xavier wasn’t entirely broken, but the red mist began to recede ever so slightly, its grip loosening as Sylus seemed to consider his next move.
For a moment, it felt like the world had stopped, hanging on the precipice of whatever decision Skye was about to make. The phone rang again, insistent, demanding attention.
Skye leaned back slightly, his cold demeanor returning, but with a spark of something else. “Maybe,” he grinned, almost to himself, “I should let the other person on the line hear your screams before your imminent death?"
The mist, which had been suffocating Xavier moments before, suddenly retracted, slithering away like a serpent disappearing into the shadows. The sensation returned to his limbs, though weak and shaky. His hands were his own again, but Xavier couldn’t bring himself to move.
Skye eyes gleamed with amusement as he watched Xavier’s shock and confusion, the boy still frozen in the driver’s seat. “Answer it,” Skye said softly, a quiet command, but with an underlying threat. “Let’s see what she has to say.”
Xavier’s hand trembled as he reached for the phone, still feeling the lingering numbness from the mist that had wrapped around him moments before. His heart was pounding, but he forced himself to answer, trying to regain control, trying to steady his breathing. His mind raced as he glanced nervously at Skye, whose amused smirk remained firmly in place.
“Hello?” Xavier managed to get out, his voice shaky but improving.
“Xavier?” Captain Jenna’s voice crackled through the speaker, filled with a mix of relief and frustration. “Where exactly have you been? No one’s been able to contact you! You can’t just go off and disappear like that for days and days on end!”
Xavier winced at the urgency in her tone. She had always been direct, never wasting time sugarcoating things. He could hear the worry layered underneath her sternness, and for a moment, a wave of guilt hit him. He had been so focused on his mission, on everything happening in the N109 Zone, that he hadn’t even thought about how it might look to his colleagues.
“I…I’m sorry,” Xavier said, shooting a quick glance at Skye, who raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. “Something came up that I had to take care of. I didn’t mean to disappear.” His eyes darted back to the road, the weight of Skye’s gaze still heavy on him. He kept his tone measured, trying to sound calm. “I’m on my way back now.”
There was a pause on the other end, followed by a deep sigh from Captain Jenna. “Regardless, I’m glad you’re safe. We need you for an operation in—”
Xavier’s heart raced. He couldn’t let Skye overhear anything about the association, about their secrets or what was going on back at headquarters. Whatever this man—this monster—was after, it wasn’t something he could afford to share.
Before Captain Jenna could continue, Xavier cut her off, his voice a bit too sharp in his haste. “You can explain everything when I get there,” he said, trying to keep his tone casual but failing to mask the underlying urgency. “I’m almost there.”
There was a brief silence on the other end, and for a moment, Xavier worried he might have raised her suspicion, but Captain Jenna eventually replied, her voice softer. “Alright. Just get back safe. We’ll talk soon. We also need to talk about your...partner”
Xavier gulped at the mention of you, but simply exhaled slowly as the call ended, his hand lowering the phone from his ear, feeling the intensity of the moment crashing down around him. He didn’t dare look at Skye just yet, trying to collect his thoughts, trying to figure out what his next move would be.
When he finally glanced over, Skye was leaning back in his seat, arms crossed, his expression calm but with an unmistakable glint of amusement in his eyes.
“Well,” Skye said, the smirk deepening, “it seems like you’ve been keeping busy.”
Xavier felt the weight of the man’s words, the way they lingered in the air like a challenge. Skye knew more than he was letting on, but he wasn’t pressing—for now. It was as if he were waiting, watching, enjoying the little puzzle Xavier presented.
But Xavier wasn’t about to give him any more pieces. He’d already said too much. This guy wanted something from him, something to do with the Hunter's Association. Why else would he target Xavier?
“I don’t know what you want from me,” Xavier began, forcing his voice to sound steadier than he felt, “but I can promise you I don't have it. If you're after the associations secrets, killing me wont get you any closer".
He forced himself to meet Skye’s gaze, trying to hold onto whatever composure he could muster. But the way Skye looked at him, with those unreadable eyes, made it impossible to know whether his words were even having an effect. His tone had been sharp, maybe too sharp, but he couldn’t afford to show weakness now. Not with someone like him.
For a moment, the air in the car grew even heavier. Skye’s expression barely shifted, but Xavier caught the brief flicker in his eyes—was it intrigue? Curiosity? Or was there something darker lurking just beneath the surface? Xavier couldn’t tell. It was like staring into the depths of an ocean (a very red one at that), unsure of what might lie beneath the calm.
Skye didn’t respond right away. His gaze remained steady, almost too calm, as if he were savoring the tension, letting it stretch between them like a taut string ready to snap. Xavier’s stomach twisted, his mind racing with possibilities—was Skye sizing him up, or just toying with him? It was impossible to know.
After what felt like an eternity, Skye tilted his head slightly, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Who said I wanted the association’s secrets?”
The words sent a chill through Xavier. The way Skye said it—so casually, as if the association wasn’t even part of the equation—left Xavier feeling more vulnerable than before. Skye had just dismissed his entire assumption without a second thought. If he wasn’t after the association’s secrets, then what was he really after?
Xavier’s pulse quickened, his mind scrambling to keep up. If Skye wasn’t interested in the association, what could he possibly want from him? And worse—why was he keeping him alive?
Skye leaned back in the passenger seat, his amusement clear now. “You think too small, Xavier,” he said, his voice smooth and unhurried, as though they were simply having a conversation. “I don’t need to kill you for information. That’s too… crude.”
Xavier’s heart pounded in his chest, the rhythm wild and erratic, but he kept his face neutral, refusing to let the panic show. His mind raced, trying to grasp what had just happened. Skye had called him by his real name. And Xavier was sure—positive—he had introduced himself as Anthony. But Skye hadn’t hesitated. He knew.
“How do you know my name?” Xavier asked, keeping his voice steady, though inside, the tension coiled tighter. His thoughts were a blur, his instincts screaming at him that something was very, very wrong.
Skye tilted his head slightly, a small smirk playing on his lips, as if Xavier had just said something amusing. “What do you mean?” Skye replied, his tone light, almost playful. He leaned back, eyes gleaming with quiet amusement. “Didn’t your captain just call you Xavier?”
Xavier blinked, momentarily thrown off balance. His mind scrambled, piecing together the conversation, and then it hit him. Of course. The phone call. His captain had said his name during the call. Skye had been listening the entire time. Idiot. He mentally slapped himself, feeling foolish for even asking the question.
He sighed, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He was losing control of the situation, and the casual way Skye was toying with him only made it worse. But Xavier couldn’t afford to get rattled now—not when his life was hanging by a thread.
“What do you want?” Xavier asked, his voice quieter now, more measured. He could feel the weight of Skye’s gaze on him, sharp and calculating. “What do you want in return for my life if not information on the Hunter's Association?”
Skye chuckled softly, the sound light but dripping with malice. He looked out the window for a brief moment, as if pondering the question, then slowly turned back to Xavier, his smile deepening. “I don’t usually make deals where I don’t get more of a benefit.”
Xavier swallowed hard, his heart racing faster, though he kept his face expressionless. He didn’t respond—he was waiting, watching Skye carefully. The man’s words were a game, just like everything else he’d said. Xavier knew there had to be more, some twist, some condition that hadn’t been revealed yet.
Skye leaned forward slightly, his eyes gleaming with dark amusement. “However…” He paused, as if savoring the moment, watching Xavier closely. “I've realized you're much more useful to me alive than dead. If you stay away from the N109 Zone—and everyone in it—you’ll live.”
Xavier’s breath caught in his throat, the weight of the ultimatum settling over him. Stay away from the Zone. That meant cutting ties with everything he’d worked to find, abandoning the hope of finding you, abandoning you. Could he even afford to do that? Would agreeing with this deal mean he'd never get the chance to see you again?
Also how was he useful to Skye?
"And if not..."
Skye’s smirk widened, sensing the internal struggle playing out behind Xavier’s calm facade. He leaned in closer, invading Xavier’s personal space, his presence suffocating. Xavier instinctively tried to pull back, but there was nowhere to go—the car’s cabin suddenly felt too small, too enclosed.
“Lets just say I don't really give second chances,” Sylus whispered, his voice low, dripping with menace.
Xavier swallowed hard, his body tensing, but he forced himself to maintain eye contact, even as the urge to run surged through him. Skye was too close, too calm, too dangerous. The warning wasn’t just a threat—it was a guarantee. Sylus had already proven what he was capable of, and Xavier knew that crossing him again would mean death, or worse.
The silence in the car was heavy, suffocating, as Skye leaned back again, his smile never fading, his eyes never leaving Xavier.
“So,” Skye said, his voice almost casual now, as if they were discussing something far less deadly. “What’s it going to be?”
Xavier’s heart pounded in his chest as Skye’s words echoed in his mind. Stay away from the N109 Zone—and everyone in it? The weight of the ultimatum pressed down on him, suffocating. He didn’t want to abandon the N109 Zone, and even more than that, he couldn’t abandon you. The thought of leaving you behind gnawed at him, the sharp pain of longing cutting through him like a blade.
He closed his eyes for a moment, imagining your face—how much he longed to see you again, to hold you, to feel your warmth. It had been too long since he’d last heard your voice, since he’d last felt any sense of peace. But now, this? This deal with a devil, this impossible choice?
Xavier wasn’t sure why Skye was so insistent on keeping him away from the N109 Zone. Maybe it had something to do with his work as a hunter—his job was to take down people like Skye, after all. But that didn’t matter. What mattered now was survival. Because if he didn’t agree, if he didn’t concede right here and now, Skye might just kill him on the spot.
And then who would save you?
The thought gripped him like a vice, twisting his insides. No. He couldn’t let that happen. If he died here, there would be no one left to protect you. No one left to pull you out of whatever darkness was festering over the N109 Zone. He had to live, for you.
Xavier took a slow, deliberate breath, forcing the words out, even as they weighed heavy on his soul. “Fine,” he said, his voice low, barely more than a whisper. “I agree. I’ll stay away from it.”
Skye’s eyes gleamed with satisfaction, the faintest smile curling at the edges of his lips. He nodded, his demeanor cooling instantly, the menacing presence he’d exuded just moments ago receding into something more neutral. “Good,” Skye said, his voice soft but still holding that dangerous undertone. “I knew you’d see reason.”
The tension in the car seemed to shift, though the air was still thick with the unspoken threat that hung between them. Skye leaned back in his seat, his posture relaxed now, as if the deal had wiped away any lingering tension. Skye was certainly dangerous, but seemed to be a man of his word at least.
Xavier forced himself to nod, though the weight of the decision felt like it was crushing him. I’ll find a way, he told himself, his mind racing. Skye’s only one guy. He can’t keep me out of there forever, right? There had to be a way back in. A way to find you. He couldn’t—wouldn’t—abandon you.
The rest of the drive passed in silence, the tension still hanging in the air but now subdued, like a coiled snake waiting for the right moment to strike. Xavier’s thoughts churned, his mind battling with itself as the distant lights of the city began to appear on the horizon. The rising sun painted the sky with hues of orange and pink, and for the first time in what felt like forever, Xavier saw the light breaking through the darkness.
He closed his eyes for a moment, letting the warmth of the sun brush against his skin. How long has it been? Too long. He had missed the sun. He had missed the light, the feeling of something familiar, something safe. But most of all, he missed you.
But this wasn’t the end. Skye was only one man. He couldn’t keep Xavier away from the N109 Zone forever. Xavier would find a way back—he had to. He wouldn’t rest until he found you, until he knew you were safe. And once he did, Skye would regret ever making this deal.
As the city drew closer, the familiar skyline of Linkon coming into view, Xavier’s pulse quickened. The tall buildings glistened in the morning light, their architecture grand and imposing. But even with the comforting familiarity of home, his mind remained restless.
Finally, the car pulled to a stop in front of City Hall. The building stood tall and unyielding, its imposing columns and grand facade casting long shadows across the street. Without wasting a second, Xavier pushed the door open and stepped out hurriedly, the weight of his decision still heavy on his shoulders.
He stood for a moment, looking up at the structure, taking in its architecture. It felt strange, being back in the city after everything that had happened. But he wasn’t here for reflection. He was here for answers.
Xavier’s hand instinctively moved to the pocket on his chest, patting the place where the SIM card was safely tucked away. The key to everything. Whether Skye was after associations secrets didn't matter now, the information on that SIM card was everything Xavier needed right now. It could give him answers, maybe even lead him to you. It was his only chance to understand what had happened in Reese’s basement, and where you had possibly gone.
With a deep breath, he turned back toward the car—only to find that Skye had already sped off, leaving nothing but the faint smell of exhaust in the air. The man was gone, disappearing into the distance as if he’d never been there at all.
Xavier stood there for a moment, staring at the empty space where the car had been, his mind still whirling with thoughts. This isn’t over, he told himself again. He couldn’t shake the feeling that Skye’s shadow would loom over him, no matter where he went.
But for now, he had work to do.
With one last glance at the distant city skyline, Xavier turned and made his way past city hall, heading straight for headquarters, the weight of the SIM card in his pocket a constant reminder of what was at stake.
And of what was still to come.
“Caw! Caw!”
Your eyes snapped open, the sound cutting through the suffocating darkness. For a moment, you couldn’t tell where you were—the inky blackness of the N109 Zone was so complete that it pressed in on you from all sides. There was no light here, not even the faintest glow filtering in through the windows. Just endless, crushing darkness.
You groaned, pulling the blanket tighter around your body as if it could shield you from the cold reality of your situation.
Not yet. You just wanted to get lost in your dreams for a little while longer.
Through the thick stillness of the room, you could hear the faint rustling of feathers, and even without seeing, you knew exactly what had disturbed your sleep.
“Go away, you stupid fucking bird…” you muttered into the blanket, your voice hoarse and tired. But the familiar flap of wings told you the crow wasn’t going anywhere.
There was a slight rustle at the head of the bed, and then you felt it—the sudden weight of the bird landing on the pillow next to you. Its presence was unmistakable, a cold, ominous shadow in the already oppressive darkness. You didn’t need to see the bird to feel its eyes on you, watching, waiting.
You sighed heavily, pulling the blanket away from your face just enough to squint into the darkness. Mephisto's shape was barely visible, a faint silhouette against the dim outline of the room. Even without light, you could sense the bird’s beady eyes, glowing with unnatural intelligence, watching your every move.
“Why are you always here?” you groaned, turning your head to the side but not making any real effort to shoo the bird away. It wasn’t the first time you’d woken to find the crow lurking in the shadows, unsettling and always too close for comfort.
The bird didn’t move, only cocked its head at you, its dark feathers rustling in the silence. A low, throaty caw escaped it, the sound strangely muffled by the thick blackness of the Zone. The air felt heavier here, like it was weighing down on you, draining what little energy you had left. Fatigue clung to you like a second skin, making it hard to even lift your head from the pillow.
“Go on, then…” you muttered, voice trailing off as exhaustion tugged at your body. You were too tired to fight, too tired to care. Whatever strange game the bird was playing, you didn’t have the strength to resist.
Mephisto's soft caw echoed in the suffocating stillness, the sound barely audible but enough to gnaw at your nerves. The scrape of his claws on the pillow sent an uncomfortable chill through you, his dark presence creeping closer, settling into the shadows like it belonged there. The oppressive darkness of the N109 Zone outside made it impossible to see him clearly, but you didn’t need to. You could feel him—watching, waiting, like he always was.
For a moment, the room was silent again. Then, without warning, Mephisto took flight, the sharp flutter of wings cutting through the air as he landed somewhere across the room. You didn’t bother to follow his movement, too tired to care. Not until his caw broke the silence once more. And again. And again.
The crow’s incessant cawing drilled into your already frayed nerves, each sound louder than the last. You groaned, pulling the blanket tighter over your head in a futile attempt to block him out. But the bird’s persistence didn’t stop. Caw. Caw. Caw.
“Are you serious?” you muttered into the pillow, your voice muffled. But Mephisto continued, relentless, as if mocking your exhaustion. The weight of the past few weeks pressed down on you—sleepless nights, endless fatigue, nausea creeping at the edges of your mind. The last thing you needed was this damn crow breaking what little peace you had.
Finally, you had enough. With a frustrated groan, you sat upright and turned the lamp on, ready to scream every obscenity you could think of at the annoying bird.
But before you could let the words fly, the sound of metal scraping against metal stopped you.
Your eyes darted to the door just as a small slit opened, and the tray was pushed through with a loud clank. On the tray sat a plate of buttered French toast, syrup drizzled generously on top, fried eggs glistening with oil, and three thick slices of bacon.
You blinked, staring at the meal as if it were the most absurd thing you’d ever seen.
Breakfast? All of that noise and irritation—for breakfast?
You glanced at Mephisto, who had now stopped cawing and perched himself smugly atop a shelf in the corner of the room. His beady eyes seemed to gleam in the darkness, and you could swear there was a mocking glint in them. As if he were proud of himself for his part in waking you.
“The hell, Mephisto?” you muttered, rubbing your temples in frustration. “You woke me up…for breakfast?”
The crow gave a final, low caw, as if satisfied with himself. You glared at him for a moment before your stomach growled, betraying your irritation. The rich smell of bacon and syrup filled the room, and despite your fatigue and frustration, your body responded.
“Unbelievable…” you sighed, swinging your legs over the side of the bed. “I guess I can’t be mad at you. But next time? A little less cawing, alright?”
Mephisto tilted his metal head, as if considering your request, then fluffed his feathers and settled into silence. For now.
You dragged the tray toward the couch, the familiar clank of metal chains following you with every step. The buttery smell of the French toast filled the room, a comforting contrast to the cold, oppressive dim darkness of the room. It was a simple pleasure, one you rarely allowed yourself to enjoy. Sitting down, you tucked your legs beneath you and began to eat, the warm toast melting on your tongue, the crisp bacon adding a much-needed crunch to the silence.
But as you chewed, your thoughts began to drift, slipping away from the meal in front of you. Unwillingly, they went back to him.
Sylus.
The room was empty now, and yes, you had often eaten breakfast alone—but more times than not, Sylus had been there. His presence had always loomed, a constant shadow in your confined world. Sometimes he was silent, simply watching you with those cold, unreadable eyes. Other times, he would speak, absently chatting about his ventures outside the N109 Zone, about deals made or enemies eliminated. You had never cared much for the details—most of it sounded like distant noise, some half-forgotten memory—but even then, it had been more entertaining than staring at these four black walls.
A scowl crept across your face as you took another bite. Why the hell are you thinking about that prick now?
You shook your head, frustrated. You were alone now. Sylus was gone, off somewhere dealing with whatever business had called him away, and you should be enjoying this time without him. You should be savoring the silence, the freedom from his looming presence. You should be grateful that he wasn’t here, filling the space with his mind games, his cold, possessive gaze always tracking your every movement.
Fuck him.
You stabbed at a piece of bacon, chewing aggressively as if it could help rid him from your thoughts. He was a manipulative bastard. And yet… despite your best efforts, his presence lingered in your mind, as persistent as ever.
Your gaze drifted to the empty space where he would normally sit, his absence both a relief and an unsettling reminder. You had despised him, hated every moment he had been there, the way he made you feel like a pawn in whatever twisted game he was playing. But now that he was gone, the space felt… strange.
Stop it. You shouldn’t be thinking about him. Not now. Not when he was out of your life—if only for a while.
But even as you tried to push him from your mind, one of his last words echoed in your head, an unshakable whisper: “This may be the last time we talk, kitten.”
The way he had said it, that cold finality in his voice, had stuck with you, nagging at the back of your mind ever since. He had called you that damn pet name after days of ignoring you, his voice dripping with condescension, as if he were giving you a final warning. Or a promise.
You hated it. You hated how those words seemed to hang over you, even now, as if he had left part of himself behind in this room, even after he was gone.
“Kitten.”
You shook your head again, harder this time, trying to shove the memory aside. No, you told yourself. You wouldn’t let him get to you, not like this. He was gone. For now, you were alone. Enjoy it while it lasts, you thought bitterly, taking another bite of French toast, the syrup coating your tongue in sweetness.
But no matter how hard you tried, that final word—kitten—kept echoing in the back of your mind, a lingering reminder that Sylus might be gone for now, but he was far from finished with you.
You forced yourself to focus on the meal in front of you, determined to push any lingering thoughts of Sylus away. You chewed quickly, finishing the French toast, the syrup leaving a sticky sweetness on your lips. The bacon and eggs soon followed, and though the food was far from satisfying, it was enough to momentarily distract you. You let the warmth of the food settle in your stomach, willing the heaviness in your chest to dissipate with it.
"No drink to wash this down?" you muttered, annoyed that the chefs had seemingly forgotten yet again.
With the last bite taken, you placed the empty plate back on the tray and rose from the couch, the clink of metal cuffs reminding you of your ever-present situation. The chains dragged behind you as you moved toward the bathroom, passing Mephisto, who had settled back onto his perch in the corner. His black feathers were fluffed up, his head tucked beneath a wing, and for once, the bird seemed content to leave you in peace.
You shot him a glare, but it was half-hearted. At least now, with breakfast behind you, you could take a moment for yourself.
The bright lights of the bathroom strained your eyes as you flicked them on. The chill of the tile beneath your feet made you shiver as you moved toward the shower, feeling the exhaustion settle deeper into your bones. The mirror reflected your tired eyes, the dark circles beneath them, the weight of sleepless nights etched into your face. You needed this—the chance to feel clean, to wash away the grime of the past few days. Maybe then you could feel a little more like yourself.
With a sigh, you began to undress, your fingers reaching for the clasps at the sides of your underwear. You couldn’t help but feel a small flicker of gratitude as you unclasped the sides with ease. Sylus had, at the very least, provided you with something that made life a little more bearable. You didn’t have to go bare for two weeks, which had been your fear the moment you realized the cuffs restricted you from putting on anything that required more movement.
At least he wasn’t completely cruel, you thought, though you hated giving him even that much credit.
The underwear unclasped easily, falling to the floor as you stepped into the shower. The hot water hit your skin like a wave of relief, and for a moment, you let yourself breathe, closing your eyes and letting the steam rise around you. The weight of the cuffs dragged slightly at your wrists, but you ignored it, focusing instead on the heat that loosened the tension in your muscles, if only temporarily.
As the water washed over you, you forced your mind to stay present, to focus on the warmth, the small comfort of being alone in this space. You scrubbed your skin, letting the soap and water cleanse the sweat, the fear, the exhaustion that had clung to you like a second skin.
You weren’t thinking about him. Not now.
The shower passed without incident, the warm water a brief respite in an otherwise unchanging routine. You let it wash over you, not bothering to rush. There was no need to hurry—nothing would be different when you stepped outside the bathroom. The four black walls of your confined world would still be waiting, the ever-present weight of captivity pressing down on you.
You dressed slowly, fingers lazily fastening the clasps on your new underwear and pulling on the rest of your clothes. It was a mundane task, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care much. What was the point? Nothing was going to change outside of this small space. Nothing ever did.
With a sigh, you stepped through the bathroom opening and stepped back into the main room. The dim light from the lamp did little to brighten the space, but something caught your eye near the door—a small bottle, sitting neatly on the floor.
You walked over, the clink of your chain echoing in the silence as you crouched down to pick it up. A small bottle of apple juice. You stared at it for a moment, turning it over in your hands. Ah. So the chefs finally remembered your drink.
You examined the label, noticing the word "organic" printed in bold letters across the front. A scoff escaped your lips as you raised an eyebrow. Organic? Really?
It wasn’t like you had asked for anything fancy. Just apple juice. Something simple, a small comfort in a world that was anything but. But the idea that the chefs had gone out of their way to make sure it was organic felt almost laughable. As if the quality of the juice would somehow make up for everything else. As if this one, carefully selected bottle could erase the chain around your ankle or the suffocating darkness that clung to every corner of the N109 Zone.
You shook your head with a faint smirk, unscrewing the cap. The liquid inside swirled lazily as you brought the bottle to your lips, the familiar taste of apples flooding your senses. It wasn’t bad. In fact, it was probably the best thing you’d had in days.
Still, the absurdity of it lingered, and the small humor in the situation wasn’t lost on you. Organic apple juice, of all things, in a place like this. It almost made you laugh—almost.
You took another sip, walking back to the couch where your breakfast tray still sat, the weight of the cuffs dragging slightly as you moved. You sat down, staring at the empty plate, the apple juice bottle still in hand. For a moment, the silence stretched, and the thoughts you’d been pushing away started to creep back in.
But no. You wouldn’t let them take over. Not now. Not yet.
Instead, you focused on the small sweetness of the juice, the faint taste of apples grounding you in the present moment. A small comfort in an otherwise impossible world.
Time passed, though you weren’t sure how much. Minutes? Hours? The stagnant silence of the room made it impossible to tell. The dim light never changed, the walls never shifted. Everything felt stuck in place, leaving you floating in a haze of monotony, barely tethered to the reality outside your mind.
It wasn’t until you heard the familiar scrape of metal against metal that you realized lunch had been passed through the small opening in the door. You glanced toward the tray and sighed. Another meal, another reminder of how routine your captivity had become.
Grilled chicken sandwiches with a side salad, the tangy scent of vinegar dressing wafting up as you sat back down on the couch. For a drink, water. The sight of it barely registered. You gave the chef your dirty dish from earlier and took your new meal. You ate out of necessity, chewing mechanically as your thoughts drifted away from the plate in front of you.
Xavier.
His name filled your mind suddenly, unbidden, and a sharp pang of worry twisted in your chest. You tried to swallow it down with a bite of chicken, but it lingered, heavy and insistent.
Was he okay?
You hadn't allowed yourself to think about him much since you��d been taken here. The thought of him searching for you, desperately trying to figure out what had happened, was too much to bear. The last thing you wanted was to feel hope. Hope was dangerous, a slippery slope into despair. But now, as you sat alone in this suffocating room, your thoughts strayed to him without your permission.
Had he given up searching for you?
You forced yourself to take another bite, trying to ground yourself in the present. But the idea gnawed at you. Xavier was relentless. He wouldn’t stop—not unless… No. You shook your head. You knew him better than that. If there was even the slightest chance that you were alive, Xavier would be searching, tearing apart the world to find you. He wasn’t the type to give up. He couldn’t give up.
But still, even as you tried to cling to that thought, the darker possibility crept in. Slowly, insidiously, like a poison sinking into your veins.
What if… he couldn’t find you because Sylus wouldn’t let him?
A chill ran through you, cold and unsettling. Even if, by some miracle, Xavier had tracked your location, there was no way he’d get anywhere near this place without Sylus knowing. Sylus had eyes everywhere. He controlled everything in the N109 Zone. No one could move in or out without his permission. If Xavier had found you, Sylus would have stopped him.
Or worse.
Your stomach churned, the food on your plate suddenly unappetizing. A horrifying thought started to crawl its way into your mind, gripping you tightly. You tried to push it away, but it clawed its way to the surface.
Had Sylus… killed him?
You swallowed hard, the tang of vinegar burning your throat as you forced the food down. The thought stuck in your chest like a stone. Was that why you hadn’t felt any hope? Why everything had felt so bleak, so final? Because somewhere, out there, Xavier was—no. You couldn’t let yourself believe that. Not now. Not when the possibility of his death could unravel you completely.
But still, the idea sat there, festering, filling the silence with dread. Sylus wouldn’t have hesitated if he saw Xavier as a threat. The cold, calculated way he moved, the ease with which he eliminated obstacles in his path—it was entirely possible that Xavier had become just another casualty in Sylus’s game.
You set down the sandwich, your appetite gone. Your mind raced, heart hammering against your ribs as you sat there, staring at the black walls that had closed in around you for what felt like an eternity. If Xavier was dead, then what? What did that leave you with? Nothing but these four walls and Sylus’s twisted version of captivity.
No.
You couldn’t think like that. Not now. You couldn’t give up. Not yet.
Xavier had to be alive. He had to be out there, still fighting, still searching. He wouldn’t stop. He wouldn’t abandon you. You refused to believe anything else.
But no matter how hard you tried to push it away, the seed of doubt had already been planted. And it wasn’t going anywhere. You clutched your stomach as a surge of pain cramped in your lower abdomen. But just as quickly as it came, it was gone. Chalking it up to the food, you decide to lay down.
The fifth day. At least, you thought it might be. Time had blurred into a strange, formless thing, slipping through your fingers without any markers to distinguish one day from the next. You had no way of knowing how long it had been since Sylus left, or even what day it was. You were just staring at the ceiling now, your mind slowly unraveling from the sheer weight of boredom.
The darkness of the N109 Zone outside was relentless, pressing in from all sides, and the oppressive silence only seemed to make it worse. You had run out of things to think about, your mind turning over the same memories, the same thoughts—where was Xavier? Was Sylus really gone?—until they became noise. Background static.
You turned your head, your eyes landing on Mephisto, perched nearby. He was preening his feathers, utterly unconcerned with your slow descent into madness.
“Hey…” you muttered, breaking the silence. The bird paused, one red eye shifting toward you.
“You should’ve told your owner to leave me a clock,” you said, sarcasm dripping from your voice. “A calendar... books. Something. I’m going crazy here.”
Mephisto stilled, cocking his head slightly as if he were processing what you said. He blinked, staring at you with his unnervingly intelligent eyes. For a brief, absurd moment, you wondered if he understood you. You let out a soft, bitter laugh, turning your head away from him.
“Yeah, I figured.”
The silence settled in again, the darkness heavier now. Your body felt sluggish, your mind clouded with exhaustion. Sleep had become your only escape from the monotony, so you let it take you. You felt odd. Like something was wrong in your gut. Despite this, your eyelids fluttered shut, and soon you were drifting into a restless slumber, the weight of the world outside slipping away.
When you woke, the room was still dark—unchanged, like always. But something was different. Your eyes drifted to the door, and you blinked in surprise. A small bundle of items lay just inside the door. Food, probably. You were used to meals being passed through the metal slit in the door, arriving without ceremony.
But this wasn’t food.
You sat up slowly, rubbing the sleep from your eyes as you stared at the items. Your pulse quickened, curiosity gnawing at you. You shuffled across the room, the clink of your chain barely registering as you crouched down in front of the bundle.
A calendar. And an old, slightly battered record. On the record a note reads:
Listen to this if you're bored. Should help.
-Sylus
You stared at the items in disbelief, your fingers hovering over the calendar as if touching it might cause it to disappear. A calendar? It was such a simple thing, but it felt monumental in this place, where time had become meaningless.
Mephisto let out a soft caw from his perch, but you ignored him, your thoughts spinning. You reached for the calendar, flipping it open to find a bookmarked page and a date circled in bright red ink.
February.
It was February now. The realization hit you like a wave, and you froze, staring at the circled date. How long had it been since you’d arrived here? Days? Weeks? It was impossible to tell. Time had slipped away from you, leaving nothing but this void of endless darkness. And now, suddenly, a date was staring you in the face, mocking your inability to track time.
Your heart thudded heavily in your chest. Sylus probably had the chef leave these things for you. A reminder. A subtle way to toy with you maybe? Reminding you that no matter what you did, he was always watching? Or was it really a nice gesture?
You glanced at Mephisto, who was once again preening his feathers, seemingly oblivious to your shock. The absurd thought crossed your mind—could this bird telepathically communicate with Sylus?
No. You shook your head, trying to push away the ridiculousness of it. There was probably a live feed in his eyes. Sylus had eyes everywhere. This was just his way of reinforcing the fact that you were never alone, no matter how much you wanted to be.
But even with that realization, a small, giddy excitement bubbled up inside you. A calendar. An actual date. It wasn’t much, but it was something. Something real. Something you could hold onto, in a place where everything felt so distant, so out of reach.
You rushed to open the calendar fully, your fingers flipping through the pages, tracing the days you had lost. How long had you been here? You couldn’t tell anymore. The days blurred together, the passage of time meaningless in this dark, suffocating world.
February. You had been here for longer than you thought. But how much longer? Weeks? The time was slipping away from you, and even now, with the calendar in your hands, you weren’t sure what it meant.
Still, you clung to it, flipping through the pages again and again, as if the answers you sought were hidden somewhere in the numbers. You sighed, settling back against the couch, holding the calendar in your lap. The small victory of having something, anything, to mark the days felt like a lifeline.
You glanced at the record. Another piece of the puzzle. Was it just an old record, or was it something more? Maybe a way for Sylus to toy with you, another way to keep you under his thumb.
For now, it didn’t matter. You had a calendar, a way to tell time. February. It was something to hold onto.
But the unsettling thought still lingered in the back of your mind—how long had it really been?
Your gaze shifted to the record player in the corner of the room, one that had been there since you arrived but had remained untouched. Shelves lined the walls, filled with records you had never bothered to look at. They felt like relics of another time, useless in the darkness of your current world. Besides, you had never known how to use one, and even if you did, the thought of music felt distant, disconnected from the stark reality of your life here.
But now, with the record in your hand, the idea of playing it stirred something in you. The room was suffocatingly quiet—always had been. Maybe music, any music, could break the monotony, even if only for a little while.
It couldn’t be that hard to figure out.
You stood slowly, the weight of the chain dragging slightly as you crossed the room toward the record player. The shelves of records loomed next to it, untouched and collecting dust, but your focus was solely on the player now. You stared at it for a moment, feeling a small flicker of uncertainty. You’d seen record players in movies, but you’d never used one. Still, how complicated could it be?
Placing the record down carefully on the turntable, you fumbled with the needle, your fingers shaky as you tried to set it up the way you remembered from vague recollections of old movies. The needle slipped a few times, scratching lightly over the surface of the record, and you winced.
“Come on…” you muttered under your breath, frustration building as you fiddled with it, adjusting the speed and placement. For a brief moment, you considered giving up entirely. What was the point of this? It wasn’t like playing some music was going to change anything.
But just as you were about to pull the needle away, the record began to spin. You held your breath as the sound of soft crackling filled the room, and then—music.
A hauntingly beautiful tune drifted through the air, slow and melodic, the soft notes of an organ echoing in the stillness. The melody was deep, resonating with something inside you that had been silent for too long. The music wrapped around you, filling the empty space, pulling at emotions you had long since buried.
You stood there, frozen, as the music enveloped the room. It was strange, hearing something so beautiful in a place that had become nothing but a prison. The contrast made the music feel almost ghostly, like it didn’t belong here. Like it was an echo from another life, another time.
For a moment, you just listened. The sound washed over you, the haunting notes tugging at something deep inside. It was almost too much. The weight of the loneliness, the fear, the uncertainty—all of it seemed to rise to the surface with each note that played. You hadn’t realized how much you had been holding in, how much you had forced yourself to push down, until now.
The haunting tune was a reminder. A reminder of everything you had lost, everything that had been stolen from you. But it was also… comforting, in a strange way. It was the first thing in this place that had touched you—really touched you.
You closed your eyes, letting the music sink in, every note heavy with meaning, every chord reverberating through you. For a moment, it was as if the darkness of the N109 Zone didn’t matter. As if the four black walls that surrounded you had disappeared, leaving you in a space where only the music existed.
The tune swelled, filling every corner of the room, its melody bittersweet, carrying an unspoken sadness that felt far too familiar. It wrapped around you like a soft blanket, drawing you into its haunting embrace, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you allowed yourself to feel. To let the music stir something inside you that you had locked away for too long.
As the song played on, you sat down on the edge of the couch, the record player spinning quietly in the corner. Your fingers absently traced the label of the calendar in your lap, your mind floating somewhere between the haunting melody and the strange sense of calm it brought.
It had now been two days since you first played the record, two days of trying to distract yourself from the endless monotony of your existence in the N109 Zone. You’d made it a habit now—when you woke up, you marked the calendar with a ballpoint pen you’d found in Sylus’s desk, scratching a line through the date as if it could somehow bring you closer to freedom. Or at least closer to understanding how long you had been trapped here.
Your circadian rhythm was the only other way to tell what time it was.
The haunting melody from the record still played in your mind sometimes, but you hadn’t touched it again. There was something about the music that unsettled you. Too emotional. Too revealing. So, for now, you kept your distance.
In an attempt to stave off the boredom clawing at your mind, you finally agreed to join Luke and Kieran for a game of Kitty Cards—something they had pestered you about for days. You figured it was better than staring at the walls, waiting for nothing to happen.
At first, the game was almost enjoyable. Luke’s awkward attempts at jokes and Kieran’s quiet intensity made for an interesting dynamic, and for a brief moment, you let yourself relax. It was a small respite, playing cards with these two in the dim light of the room, their presence a distraction from the oppressive weight of your thoughts.
But then, slowly, you started to feel it.
The familiar aches. A dull, persistent cramp settling in your lower half, tugging at your body like an unwelcome reminder. You shifted in your seat, trying to ignore the discomfort, but the tiredness crept in next, sudden and heavy. The exhaustion weighed down on your eyelids, your muscles growing sluggish.
You sighed softly, knowing what was coming.
“Sorry, guys,” you said, trying to keep your voice light as you gathered the cards in front of you. “I think I’m done for now. Just… feeling off.”
Luke blinked, his mask tilting slightly as he looked at you. “You okay?”
Kieran’s eyes followed you as you rose from the table, his expression unreadable. You nodded quickly, not wanting to explain.
“Yeah, just tired. I’ll catch you both later.”
Without waiting for a response, you made your way back to the small bathroom. The cramping in your lower half was more noticeable now, pulsing with every step, but you welcomed it. At least it means something’s happening, you thought bitterly.
Once inside the bathroom, you heard the door close as the twins left, your body aching as you lowered yourself onto the toilet. You exhaled sharply, leaning forward slightly as the cramps continued to tug at your abdomen.
Then, as you glanced down at your underwear, you saw it—tiny specks of blood, dark against the fabric.
Relief washed over you, heavier than you expected. That time again? Already? You let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding, feeling the tension drain from your body. The blood meant your period had come. It meant everything was still functioning normally, despite the chaos of your life. And most importantly—it meant you weren’t tied to him.
You weren’t pregnant. You weren’t carrying his child.
Your stomach unclenched slightly at the thought, and you leaned back against the cool tile wall, closing your eyes. Sylus had tried to plant that seed in you, that much you knew. But your body had fought against it, and now, seeing the blood, you knew for sure—you weren’t tied to that monster in the way he had planned.
Relief mingled with anger. How dare he even try to bind you to him like that? As if forcing you to bear his child would somehow solidify the twisted power he had over you.
But now? Now you were free from that possibility. You pressed your hand against your lower abdomen, feeling the faint ache of cramps beneath your palm, and allowed yourself to feel grateful. It wasn’t much, but it was something. A small victory in a place that gave you so little.
You dressed again slowly, wincing slightly as another cramp rolled through your body. You were exhausted—your body already begging for sleep—but you felt lighter. Freer, even. The blood meant you weren’t Sylus’s pawn, not in the way he had wanted.
And for now, that was enough.
Week one without Sylus had passed, but the moments that passed blurred together. You woke up feeling more drained than the last. No matter how many hours you spent in bed, you couldn’t shake the exhaustion that clung to you. It felt like a weight pressing down on your entire body, your limbs heavy and uncooperative, as though sleep was nothing more than a brief interruption in the long strain of fatigue.
You rubbed your eyes, the dull ache of sleepless nights pounding behind them. It’s just the insomnia, you told yourself, convincing yourself that the exhaustion was simply from the tossing and turning that plagued you every night. After all, how could anyone sleep well in this place?
But deep down, you knew this tiredness was different. It wasn’t the usual grogginess from a restless night—it was deeper, more persistent. No matter how long you tried to rest, you woke up feeling like you hadn’t slept at all.
With a groan, you forced yourself out of bed, each step slow and heavy as if your body had to drag itself from the sleep it never really got. You winced, pressing a hand to your stomach as you moved. The bloating was worse after every meal now. Every time you ate, your stomach would swell uncomfortably, tight and distended, like something inside was pushing against your skin. The discomfort was constant, and by the end of the day, you could barely stand it.
It’s the damn period, you thought, grimacing as you placed your hand over your abdomen. Has to be.
Periods always made you bloat. That wasn’t new. And with all the stress you’d been under lately, it made sense that things weren’t exactly running like clockwork. Still, the bloating felt different this time—more intense, more persistent, as though it was refusing to settle. Even after hours had passed, the discomfort clung to you, making you feel like your body was swelling from the inside out.
You shuffled to the bathroom, trying to focus on anything but the nagging fatigue and the bloating that made your movements stiff and awkward. A cramp twisted briefly in your abdomen, but it was dull, barely noticeable. You sighed, pulling down your underwear to change your pad, expecting to see the usual gushing blood.
But there was hardly any.
You blinked, staring at the emptiness on the pad. Yesterday, you had bled more—definitely. The first day had felt like a normal start to your period, but now, there was barely anything.
Huh?
You sat there for a moment, staring down at the pristine white of the pad. Your fingers traced the waistband of your underwear as confusion settled in. The cramping had mostly faded, too, just a slight ache now, nothing like the intensity of what you usually felt during your period.
Where is it?
You pressed a hand to your lower abdomen, the discomfort of bloating still lingering beneath your fingers. There should have been more blood. There should have been more something. But now, all that was left was a faint stain and a gnawing sense of unease.
It’s fine, you told yourself, standing up and trying to shake the feeling off. Periods can be irregular. It’s just stress.
That had to be it. The sleepless nights, the strain of living in the N109 Zone, the constant tension pulling at you—it was all catching up to you. Your body was just reacting to the emotional and physical stress. It made sense.
But still, the small voice of doubt in the back of your mind was growing louder. You’d always had unpredictable cycles, but this? This didn’t feel right. The bloating, the exhaustion, the lack of blood—it was all off. Yet, you forced yourself to ignore it. What else could it be?
You shook your head, forcing a laugh under your breath as you stared at the nearly empty pad. It’s fine. Just stress.
But no matter how hard you tried to convince yourself, the nagging discomfort remained. And as you changed your pad and moved to wash your hands, the question gnawed at you with every breath.
Where is it?
It didn't help that with every meal from that day forward you'd get a slight pang of sickness in your belly. Maybe the chefs weren't that great of cooks after all.
But as time passed, the nausea only become more unbearable. It was no longer just an inconvenience that popped up here and there—it was constant. It churned in your stomach from the moment you woke up, creeping up before you even thought about food, making the thought of eating feel like a battle. Each meal now brought a wave of queasiness that lingered long after you forced yourself to swallow a few bites. The food you once ate out of necessity now felt impossible to keep down.
It wasn’t just the nausea, either. The small comforts you’d relied on—like lying on your chest when you finally collapsed into bed—were gone, too. Your breasts had grown tender, so sensitive that even the thought of pressing them against the mattress made you wince. Rolling over had become a challenge, and any attempt to settle into your normal sleeping position left you frustrated and sore.
You sat on the edge of the bed, gingerly pulling on a loose shirt, hoping the fabric wouldn’t irritate your nipples any further. Every little thing seemed to be falling apart inside you. Between the nausea, the tenderness, and the bloating that hadn’t eased up, your body felt like it was turning against you.
It was the same with everything else, too. Even simple things—like playing another round of Kitty Cards with Luke and Kieran—had started to feel overwhelming. You had hoped the game might distract you from the constant discomfort, but it wasn’t working. Every time you sat down to play, your mind would drift, thoughts swirling around Sylus, his absence, and the creeping uncertainty that gnawed at you.
The twins were patient, at least. They sat across from you, dealing the cards and chatting casually, oblivious to the storm brewing in your mind. But today, the pressure felt different. Everything felt different.
You stared at your cards, barely processing the game as it unfolded in front of you. Your head was spinning, your stomach twisting uncomfortably. You had lost again—no surprise there. Normally, you’d shrug it off, crack a sarcastic joke about how the twins were impossible to beat. But this time, you felt something break inside you, something small but undeniable.
Before you could stop it, the tears welled up in your eyes.
“Damn it,” you muttered, your voice trembling. You quickly wiped at your eyes, trying to will the tears away, but it was too late. They fell fast and hard, streaming down your cheeks before you could control them.
Luke and Kieran exchanged a panicked glance at each other through their masks, their playful demeanor evaporating as they rushed to your side.
“Whoa, hey, it’s just a game!” Luke said, his voice soft and cautious as he reached out, clearly unsure how to handle your sudden outburst. “It’s not a big deal, we can play another round, yeah?”
Kieran didn’t say anything at first, just shifted closer, his presence more of a quiet comfort than anything. He placed a hand gently on your shoulder, his voice calm but concerned. “You okay?”
You shook your head quickly, choking back a sob as you tried to speak. “I’m fine. I’m fine, really. It’s just… I don’t know.” The words felt flimsy, hollow, even as you said them. You didn’t know what was happening—why the sudden flood of emotions, why you felt so completely out of control. It wasn’t like you.
“It’s just everything,” you whispered, more to yourself than to them.
The twins stayed close, Luke rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly while Kieran quietly handed you a tissue. You wiped your face, embarrassed by the sudden outburst. This wasn’t you. You weren’t the kind of person who broke down over losing a card game, and yet here you were, crying in front of two people who probably didn’t know what to do with you.
“I’m sorry,” you muttered, feeling the heat of embarrassment creeping up your neck. “I don’t know why… it’s just been—everything’s been so off lately.”
The twins exchanged another glance, but they didn’t push you. Instead, they nodded, offering small smiles of reassurance.
“We get it,” Luke said softly. “It’s a lot. You don’t have to explain.”
But as you sat there, sniffling and trying to regain control, the spinning in your head worsened. Your mind whirled with a thousand thoughts, none of them settling. What was happening to you? The nausea, the fatigue, the sensitivity, the tears. It didn’t make sense. You had blamed it all on stress and your period, but now the doubts were creeping in again.
And with those doubts came the nagging thought you’d been avoiding for days now: When is Sylus coming back?
The last time you’d seen him, he had left without giving you any real answers. His cold, detached demeanor had sent chills down your spine, and the memory of his final words replayed in your mind over and over again, like a taunt you couldn’t escape.
"This may be the last time we talk, kitten."
You squeezed your eyes shut, willing the words away, but they echoed louder than ever. Was he dead? Had something happened to him? No… that wasn’t possible. Sylus wasn’t the kind of man who went down easily. He was always ten steps ahead, always in control. But then why did his words haunt you like a final goodbye?
Your chest tightened, your stomach churning as the weight of it all pressed down on you. You needed answers, but you had none. And without Sylus here—without knowing if he was ever coming back—there was nothing to do but sit with the spinning confusion, the unease, and the gnawing fear that something was very, very wrong.
Days pass in a blur and you were getting tired of feeling god awful. And thirsty? You couldn't stop drinking.
You kept finding yourself asking Mephisto, of all things, if he could somehow pass a note to the chef for more drinks. Water, juice, anything you could get your hands on. The constant thirst gnawed at you, as relentless as the rest of the changes you couldn’t understand. The more your body demanded, the more frustrated you became.
“What the hell is wrong with me?” you muttered under your breath, staring into the mirror after pushing away yet another meal you couldn't finish. Your reflection stared back at you, tired and drawn, with dark circles under your eyes that hadn’t been there a few weeks ago. Your body felt foreign—heavy, sluggish, like something you couldn’t control anymore. You weren’t even sure what was happening to you, but you hated it. You hated how powerless you felt inside your own skin.
It was as if your body was betraying you in slow, painful ways. And it was getting harder and harder to hold yourself together.
You stepped back from the mirror, and the weight of it all—everything you had been pushing down—suddenly crashed over you. A sob escaped your throat, and before you could stop it, you were breaking down. Again. You slid to the floor, pressing your hands to your face, trying to stifle the tears, but they came faster than you could handle. The frustration, the exhaustion, the endless confusion—it all bubbled over.
Your hands were shaking as you cried, your body feeling too weak to even hold yourself upright. You were falling apart, piece by piece, and there was nothing left to keep the walls up.
After what felt like an eternity of sitting there on the floor, tears streaming down your face, you glanced over at the calendar. Through tear-stained eyes, you caught a glimpse of the circled date—the day Sylus was supposed to come back.
Your heart sank, a hollow pit forming in your chest as the realization hit you like a blow.
Three days.
Three days had already passed since he was supposed to be back.
Your breath caught in your throat as the thought consumed you. Shit. He’s dead. That’s the only explanation that made sense. Sylus was dead, and now you were trapped here, in this miserable, suffocating prison, forever.
And what made it worse—what twisted the knife in deeper—was that you cared.
You shouldn’t. You knew that. Sylus had kidnapped you, manipulated you, left a scar on your arm and worse, scars in your mind. He had controlled you, twisted your life into something unrecognizable. And here you were, crying—actually crying—because he wasn’t coming back?
Fuck him, you thought, angrily wiping your tears away. Why do you even care?
But even as you tried to convince yourself, the tears kept falling. Why did you care? What was wrong with you? Why did the thought of Sylus being dead, of him never walking back through that door, tear you apart in ways you couldn’t explain?
Your head spun, the weight of your emotions crashing over you, dragging you under. You hated him. You hated everything he’d done to you. He’d stolen you from your life, cut into your skin, ripped away your freedom. You should be celebrating the thought of him being gone. You should want him to be dead.
But you didn’t.
You leaned your head against the wall, pressing your hands to your chest, trying to quiet the storm inside of you. The nausea was back again, swirling in your stomach, making it harder to breathe. Your body felt like it wasn’t yours anymore, like you had lost control in more ways than one.
Tears dripped down your cheeks as you shook your head, whispering to yourself. “What is wrong with me?”
There was no answer, only the suffocating silence of the N109 Zone, pressing in on you from all sides. And in that silence, one thought kept repeating itself, over and over again, haunting you with every breath:
"This may be the last time we talk, kitten."
“FUCK YOU!” The words ripped from your throat before you even realized it, raw and filled with a fury you didn’t know you still had in you.
You surged to your feet, your vision blurred with tears and rage as you grabbed the calendar from its place on the wall. The innocent object, the one thing that had grounded you to the passing of time, now felt like a mockery. Every marked date, every circled day—it was all a lie. He wasn’t coming back.
Without thinking, you hurled the calendar across the room with all the strength you could muster. It hit the opposite wall with a dull thud before falling to the floor, pages crumpling as it landed. The sound echoed in the room, but it wasn’t enough to quiet the roar inside your head.
You stood there, chest heaving, your heart pounding in your ears. The room felt too small, too suffocating, the darkness pressing in on you from every side. You wanted to scream again, to throw everything in the room, to tear it all apart until there was nothing left to remind you of him, of this place, of the horrible truth you couldn’t escape.
Sylus. His name was a bitter taste in your mouth. He had controlled you, twisted your life into this nightmare, and now he had the audacity to leave you here—alone. The anger burned in your chest, mixing with the sadness, the confusion, the overwhelming feeling of being lost.
You wanted to hate him. You did hate him. But in that same breath, the thought of him being gone forever, of him never walking through that door again, left you hollow. Why?
You felt an intense pain in your chest. In your heart. Physical, longing, brimming underneath all the hate when you thought of Sylus.
Tears streamed down your face as you stood there, fists clenched at your sides, staring at the crumpled calendar on the floor. The broken mess of it mirrored the way you felt inside—shattered, with no way to piece it back together.
“Fuck you,” you whispered, your voice breaking. It wasn’t just for Sylus anymore. It was for everything. For the N109 Zone, for your broken body, for the endless spiral of confusion and fear that had taken over your life. You didn’t know who to scream at anymore, who to blame, because everything felt like it was crumbling.
You wiped your tear-streaked face with the back of your hand, your breath shaky. The calendar sat motionless on the floor, a reminder of time slipping away, of promises not kept. And with it, a reminder of the haunting words Sylus had left you with, the ones that echoed in the hollow space inside your chest.
"This may be the last time we talk, kitten."
You sobbed, eyes turning toward the record player. You had been avoiding it. But now you longed for its song.
You sobbed, knees giving out as you slid to the floor, your body trembling with the weight of everything crashing down at once. The room spun around you, the tears blurring your vision, and for a moment, all you could do was sit there, letting the raw emotion pour out of you, your chest heaving with every breath.
Through the tears, your eyes drifted across the room, falling on the record player sitting in the corner, covered in a thin layer of dust. It had been sitting there for days, untouched, and you had purposefully ignored it, trying to avoid the haunting melody that had stirred too much inside you the first time. You’d been afraid of it—afraid of what the music had made you feel. Too much.
But now, as you sat there in the suffocating silence, the world collapsing around you, you longed for it. You longed for the song.
There was something in that music, something that had connected with you in a way nothing else here had. The haunting melody had pierced through the walls you’d built, allowing you to feel, really feel, in a place where emotions were a dangerous luxury. And now, in the midst of your grief and anger, you craved that connection again, that strange, bittersweet comfort.
Wiping at your tear-streaked face, you slowly pushed yourself up, your legs shaky beneath you as you staggered toward the record player. You hesitated for a moment, standing before it, your fingers hovering over the record that sat waiting, as if it had known you would come back.
Your hand trembled as you placed the needle on the record, the familiar crackling sound filling the room as it began to spin. For a moment, there was nothing but static, a brief, fragile pause before the music began.
And then, the first notes hit.
That hauntingly beautiful melody. It drifted through the room, filling the empty space with its ghostly echo. The sound wrapped around you, soft and delicate, but heavy with meaning, with emotion. The organs slow, mournful tune carried through the air, each note pulling at your heart, drawing out the feelings you had tried to bury.
You sank to the floor again, leaning against the wall, your head resting back as you let the music envelop you. The tears didn’t stop, but the sobs quieted, replaced by a deep, aching sadness. The melody tugged at your soul, a reminder of everything you had lost, everything that had been taken from you.
But in that sadness, there was a strange comfort. The music understood. It mirrored your pain, your frustration, your confusion. Every note felt like it was speaking directly to you, like the song itself was mourning with you.
The organ swelled, and your chest tightened, a fresh wave of tears threatening to spill over as the emotions surged again. But you didn’t fight it this time. You let the music carry you, let it take you wherever it wanted to go. There was no point in resisting anymore. You were tired of fighting.
As the melody continued, you closed your eyes, the sound pulling you deeper into its embrace. And for the first time in what felt like forever, you allowed yourself to truly feel everything. The sadness, the anger, the fear—it all poured out of you, spilling into the notes of the song.
Sylus’s absence still loomed over you, his words still echoed in your mind, but for now, the music dulled the edges of that pain. It was a small reprieve, a brief moment where the chaos of your mind quieted.
And even though the haunting melody was filled with sorrow, in this moment, it was exactly what you needed.
Sylus stepped into the room quietly, the soft click of the door unlocking barely audible over the faint hum of the record player. He exhaled slowly, exhaustion weighing heavy on him from days of endless travel, but as his eyes adjusted to the dim light, they landed on you, and the fatigue seemed to fade into the background.
There you were, curled up on the floor, fast asleep, your chest rising and falling in steady, peaceful breaths. The haunting melody from the record player filled the air, casting a strange, melancholic atmosphere over the room. Sylus’s gaze flickered to the spinning record and, with a small smirk, he turned the player off, cutting the music short. It pleased him to see you had actually played it.
For a moment, he simply stood there, watching you sleep. There was something oddly vulnerable about the way you lay there, your body relaxed in sleep, your face free of the tension that so often creased it when you were awake. His eyes traced the faint tear tracks on your cheeks, the puffiness around your eyes, the clear evidence that you had been crying.
You’ve been sobbing, he realized, his smirk fading as he studied you more closely. Dried tears clung to your skin, and your face looked stressed and worn, as if you’d been fighting a losing battle with your emotions for far too long. He could see it now—the exhaustion, the way your body seemed to have given up.
His gaze softened, lingering on you for a moment longer. You stirred slightly in your sleep, your eyelids fluttering as if caught in some dream. Your chest rose and fell in steady rhythm, and for the briefest moment, he allowed himself to simply observe the small details—the way your breath hitched every now and then, the way your lips parted slightly, the faint twitch of your fingers.
It was strange, this feeling. Sylus had seen you broken before, had seen the moments when you were at your most vulnerable, but watching you like this—so peaceful, yet so fragile—something else stirred in him. A flicker of something softer, something he quickly brushed away.
He stepped closer, kneeling beside you as he reached out to gently shake your shoulder. “Wake up, honey” he murmured softly.
Your eyes flew open, wide and startled at first, darting around the room in confusion before finally settling on him. For a split second, something flashed in your gaze—relief? But it was quickly replaced by something else. Worry? Concern?
Before he could say anything, you grimaced, your face twisting in discomfort, and then you were dry heaving. Instinctively, Sylus moved quickly, slipping his arms under you to help guide you toward the bathroom. The sudden movement caught you off guard, but he held you steady, his grip firm but not rough.
“Easy,” he said, his voice low as he helped you to the bathroom. You could barely focus, your body convulsing with the effort of dry heaving, but Sylus kept you upright, guiding you with surprising gentleness.
Once inside, you collapsed near the toilet, and he crouched beside you, watching as your body struggled against the nausea. His hand rested lightly on your back, a quiet, stabilizing presence as you fought to regain control.
One dry heave. Your body convulsed, a sharp, painful spasm that left you gasping for breath. Sylus's grip tightened slightly, his hand steady on your back as he helped guide you to the edge of the toilet. The nausea had been building for days, and now it was finally pushing its way out, relentless and overwhelming.
Then came another heave, your stomach twisting violently, your muscles contracting as if your body was trying to wring itself dry. Your vision blurred, and the room spun as you tried to fight it, but it was no use.
The final heave hit hard, and this time, you couldn’t hold it back. The contents of your stomach surged up, and you vomited into the toilet, your whole body trembling from the effort. The acrid taste burned in your throat as you retched, your eyes squeezing shut as tears leaked from the corners.
Sylus remained silent, his hand still resting on your back, his presence a quiet anchor in the chaos of the moment. He didn’t speak, didn’t react—just stayed there, watching as you emptied yourself, each convulsion wracking your already exhausted body.
When the retching finally subsided, your shoulders sagged, and you leaned against the toilet, your breath coming in shallow, ragged gasps. The nausea still lingered, but the worst had passed, leaving you feeling weak, drained, and raw. You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, still shaking, your entire body feeling like it might collapse at any moment.
Sylus knelt beside you, his gaze fixed on you, studying your every movement. There was no mocking smirk this time, no cruel amusement. Just a quiet, almost clinical focus as he watched you recover. His eyes flickered over your tear-streaked face, the sweat glistening on your skin, and the unmistakable exhaustion that had settled into every fiber of your being.
"Better?" he asked quietly, his voice softer than you expected.
You nodded weakly, though you weren’t sure if that was the truth. The nausea had faded, but your head was spinning, and your body felt foreign, like it didn’t belong to you anymore. You slumped back, resting against the cool tile floor, trying to steady your breath as the overwhelming fatigue took over.
“Were you so excited to see me that you threw up?” Sylus’s voice slipped out, laced with dark amusement as he eyed you laid on the bathroom floor. The corners of his lips tugged into a smirk as he watched your exhausted figure, trembling from the aftermath of your retching. The sight of you, so vulnerable yet still so defiant, stirred something in him. It was quite adorable.
Your head snapped up, eyes red and watery, and shot him a glare that would’ve been more effective if you weren’t barely holding yourself together. That was what he liked about you, though—you still had fire, even when everything else was crumbling.
“I hate you,” you muttered, barely audible, your voice weak and strained.
He chuckled, the sound low and rumbling in the quiet room. Of course you did. You’d spat those words at him more times than he could count, but they never carried the weight you thought they did. “I'm hurt, kitten,” he said, letting the pet name slip out with just enough bite to remind you of your place.
He shifted, straightening up slightly but still crouched beside you, watching the way your body slumped against the cool tile. You wiped at your mouth with the back of your hand again, trying to recover, but he could see how drained you were. Your limbs looked heavy, like they’d given up on you, and the flush of your cheeks told him you were still fighting that lingering nausea.
But it wasn’t just the exhaustion that interested him—it was the way you looked up at him, the fire still burning behind your eyes despite the tears and the clear discomfort. Even now, as broken as you were, you fought. That was what intrigued him, what kept him coming back to you.
He couldn’t help but chuckle again, this time quieter, more to himself. The sight of you like this, caught between rage and weakness, pulled at something in him. You didn’t want him here, and yet, your body still leaned into his support, still let him guide you when you needed it most. Whether you hated him or not didn’t matter. You still needed him.
He watched you for a moment longer, his eyes scanning your face, the way your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath. The tear tracks were still fresh on your cheeks, and he could see that you’d been crying long before he’d arrived.
The silence stretched between you, and Sylus felt it settle—heavy, weighted with something more than just your physical exhaustion. He could feel it in the way you looked at him, as though you were grappling with something you didn’t want to admit. And then there was that brief flicker in your eyes, something that looked almost like relief before it shifted to concern.
It intrigued him. What were you so worried about?
He could see your body still trembling, and before you could react, your face twisted again, and you dry heaved once more. His amusement faded as his hands instinctively moved to help you, his grip firm but not rough, guiding you back toward the toilet just in time as you retched and gagged again.
“Don't fight it,” he murmured, his voice dropping into something quieter. For once, the teasing tone was gone. You were still shaking, still fighting the nausea, and he kept his hand on your back, steadying you as you vomited again, your whole body convulsing with the effort.
He knelt beside you, watching the way your frame trembled, the way your body seemed to be betraying you. His eyes narrowed slightly. Something was different—off. This wasn’t just exhaustion or sickness. He’d seen you in pain before, seen you in worse states, but this… this felt heavier.
He kept his hand on your back, waiting until your body stopped shaking, until you slumped again, too weak to do anything but rest against the cold tile.
"You okay?" he asked, keeping his voice low, though he doubted you had the energy to do much more than nod.
And sure enough, you gave a weak nod, not even trying to speak. He watched as your chest rose and fell, your breath coming in shallow gasps. The fight hadn’t left your eyes, but the exhaustion had taken over now, and he could see it in the way you struggled to keep yourself upright.
Sylus stared at you for a moment longer, something cold and calculating behind his eyes. You were breaking, yes, but not in the way he had expected. Something else was happening—something deeper, beyond the physical symptoms. He could feel it, a shift in the air between you.
Sylus remained there for a moment longer, his eyes tracing over your trembling form. You looked so small, so fragile in this moment, slumped against the cold tile with tear-streaked cheeks and watery eyes. The sight of you like this stirred something inside him—a mix of satisfaction and curiosity, though he wasn’t entirely sure which feeling dominated. He could see how much this had taken a toll on you, how every day without answers had chipped away at your resolve. But this? This was different. This was the moment he had been waiting for—the moment where the walls finally came down.
“I’ll be right back,” he said, keeping his tone even and composed as he turned away, heading toward the bathroom drawer. He could feel your eyes on him, glaring into his back with what little strength you had left. You were trying to hold onto that defiance, trying to summon some kind of fight, but he knew better. You were unraveling, and the truth of what he was about to show you would tear down whatever was left.
He rifled through the drawer, his movements slow and methodical, savoring the quiet tension building in the room. His fingers brushed past a few irrelevant items before closing around the small box. It felt almost anticlimactic, the weight of it so light in his hand, yet what it represented was monumental. He straightened and turned back toward you, holding the box just high enough for you to see.
Your reaction was immediate—your mouth opened in shock, and your eyes widened in horror as realization dawned. There it is, he thought, a small smirk tugging at his lips. He watched the shift in your expression with a quiet, controlled satisfaction. It was like watching a puzzle piece snap into place, watching you connect the dots and realize just how deep in this you really were.
“No…” you whispered, your voice cracking, barely more than a breath. The desperation clung to your words, and for a fleeting moment, Sylus felt something akin to pity stir in his chest. But he quickly brushed it aside. This is how it has to be. He knew it. You were spiraling, trying to cling to the lie that everything was normal, that your body hadn’t betrayed you in the way you feared most.
“No, I’m not pregnant,” you whimpered, shaking your head as tears started to spill down your cheeks. “I’m just sick…I'm just sick...”
Why lie to yourself?, he thought, though there was no cruelty in those words. He didn’t enjoy seeing you like this—no, not quite. But there was something about your vulnerability, something about watching you come to terms with this new reality, that intrigued him. You were always so strong, so determined to fight him at every turn, and now, with this one tiny box in his hand, he had you crumbling.
Tears poured from your eyes now, and your voice wavered as you kept trying to convince yourself, to convince him, that this wasn’t real. That you were just sick, that this was something else, something manageable. He could see the panic rising in you, the way your hands trembled, the way your breath hitched between sobs.
But Sylus just watched, his eyes soft, yet calculating. He wasn’t surprised by your reaction—he’d anticipated it, even counted on it. You weren’t ready to accept the truth yet. That’s why he was here. To guide you into it. To show you that, whether you wanted it or not, you were his in ways you hadn’t even realized.
He stepped toward you, his movements slow, deliberate. Kneeling back down, he reached out and wiped the tears from your face, his touch unnervingly tender. The way he was looking at you displayed the same tenderness but also something else. Control, This was control—calm, steady control. He had been waiting for this moment for weeks, watching the signs, knowing where this was all leading.
“Only one way to find out, honey,” he murmured, his voice soft, soothing. Like he was comforting a child. He could feel your fear, could see the way you were choking on the sobs that kept spilling from you. But there was no rush. He had all the time in the world.
He watched the panic bloom in your eyes, the way the tears kept coming, your body shaking with the effort of holding back the reality you didn’t want to face. It fascinated him—the sheer desperation in your every movement. The fear of being tied to him in a way you couldn’t escape, in a way that would bind you together forever.
She’s terrified, he thought, his thumb brushing away more of your tears. But beneath that terror, there was something else—a kind of inevitability. You already knew. Deep down, you must have known. He could see it now, in the way your sobs became more frantic, the way your body shook as the weight of the truth crashed over you. You weren’t just crying from fear anymore. You were crying because this was real.
The satisfaction he felt wasn’t born of cruelty. It was born of the quiet control he had over you now, a control that went beyond the physical, beyond the chain that kept you tethered here. This was a different kind of control—one that reached into your mind, your soul. And it was deeper than anything he had ever seen in you before.
As you burst into sobs, your whole body trembling with the force of your breakdown, Sylus stayed right there, crouched beside you, his thumb tracing slow circles on your skin. He didn’t say anything else. He didn’t need to. The box sat between you like a looming reminder of what was coming, and he knew there was no turning back from this.
Watching you crumble like this, completely undone by something as small as a pregnancy test, brought a strange sense of finality to the moment. You were his now. Not in the way you had been before—this was something more permanent, more inescapable.
All that was left was to confirm it. Show you its real.
And as your sobs wracked your body, Sylus watched with soft, patient eyes, knowing that no matter how much you cried, no matter how much you resisted, there was only one way out.
The truth.
#umi writes ♡︎#love and deepspace#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#love and deepspace smut#sylus#sylus x reader smut#l&ds smut#lads#loveanddeepspace#lnds#l&ds#l&ds xavier#xavier x reader#xavier lads#xavier love and deepspace#lads xavier#lads smut#love and deepspace x reader#love and deep space x reader#love and deep space smut#love and deep space sylus
900 notes
·
View notes
Note
You can write something along the lines of jessie and reader realising themselves that they like one another then like someone else seeing that too
HEAVEN • J. FLEMING
pairing: jessie fleming x female!reader
summary: what the request said
warnings: idiots in love basically. amercia?
a/n: bye, i found this in my drafts and decided to post it.
when jessie fleming joined the portland thorns, you didn’t expect to talk to her much.
she was a famous player, quiet and focused. you worked as a video analyst. someone who stayed in the background, editing clips, tracking runs, and staying out of the way.
but jessie wasn’t what you expected.
she didn’t act like a star. she was quiet, yes, but not distant. she walked around the training center with her hoodie up and her head down, like she didn’t want to be seen. you understood that. you were the same.
you met properly after a practice one day, when you were both hiding from the media.
you were sitting on the floor in the hallway, eating a granola bar and trying to fix a broken file. jessie walked in, looked surprised to see you, then pulled out her earbuds.
“you hiding too?” she asked.
you looked up. “i work here.”
she smiled a little. “that doesn’t mean you want to talk to reporters.”
you nodded. “true…”
jessie sat next to you, pulling her knees to her chest. she didn’t say anything else for a minute.
then you offered her half of your granola bar.
she raised an eyebrow. “what’s in it?”
“mostly glue, i think,” you said. “with a little protein.”
she laughed softly. then took it.
that was the beginning.
—
you and jessie didn’t become friends quickly. it was slow. quiet. small things.
she would wait for you after practice. she would ask about her sprint stats, or sit next to you on the team bus, even when other seats were open.
you would send her game clips with little jokes written in the notes. sometimes she’d send a meme back.
it wasn’t loud or romantic. it was just… good. safe. easy.
when it was just the two of you, something relaxed. you were both shy around other people, but together, you joked more. smiled more. you felt like yourself and you were starting to think she felt that way too.
—
one rainy afternoon, you were working in the film room when jessie walked in.
she didn’t say much. just came in, looked at your screen, and sat next to you.
“is that my running data?” she asked.
“your slow-motion jogs, yes,” you said.
she gave you a look. “you know i hate when you call them that.”
“it’s my job to tell the truth,” you replied, smiling.
she laughed. a soft sound, but it made you warm inside.
jessie leaned in a little closer, watching the screen with you. her shoulder touched yours. neither of you moved away.
you thought:
maybe I’ll say something. maybe this is the moment.
then morgan weaver, jessie’s teammate, walked into the room.
“jessie!” she said, smiling. “you hiding in the film cave again?”
jessie stood up fast, like she’d been caught. “just… checking something.”
morgan looked between you two, then smirked. “sure.”
jessie walked out without saying goodbye.
morgan looked at you. “you know she only ever comes in here when you’re here, right?”
you tried to act casual. “maybe she likes stats.”
morgan raised an eyebrow. “yeah. or maybe she likes you.”
you looked down at your keyboard.
you didn’t say anything. but your heart was racing.
—
that night, jessie sent you a message.
it was a cartoon of two shy people looking at each other without talking. the text said:
“introverts in love.”
you stared at it for a long time.
then replied:
you: “that’s us, huh?”
jessie: “only if you think so.”
you: “i do…”
jessie: “…so do i.”
you smiled. for a while, you just looked at your phone. it felt simple. it felt good.
—
you didn’t talk about feelings right away after the “introverts in love” text.
jessie still sat beside you at lunch, still dropped by the film room and leaned over your shoulder like it was no big deal. still smiled at your dumb jokes and walked next to you in quiet, easy silence.
but something had shifted. small, soft, but real.
then one afternoon, after training, she stayed behind while you packed up your gear.
you turned and found her standing in the doorway, hoodie half-zipped, water bottle in hand. she looked a little nervous.
“hey,” she said.
“hey,” you smiled. “here to critique my edits again?”
she stepped in a bit closer. “no. i… was wondering if you wanted to get coffee with me. like. not just coffee. more like… date coffee.”
you blinked. then blinked again.
and then, thankfully, you smiled.
“i’d really like that,” you said. “like, a lot.”
jessie let out a quiet breath, like she’d been holding it for hours.
“cool,” she said. “okay. cool.”
you both just stood there, smiling like total dorks.
—
it wasn’t anything fancy. a quiet little coffee shop near the river. soft music, tiny tables, no one really paying attention.
jessie wore a gray sweater. you wore something that didn’t have your staff badge on it, which felt like a big step.
you sat in the back corner and talked. about nothing. about everything.
she laughed when you told her about the time you deleted a whole week of training footage. you listened as she told you about her favorite childhood memories.
when the shop closed, you both just stood outside under the streetlight, not ready to say goodbye.
she looked at you, hands in her coat pockets. “this was really nice.”
you nodded. “yeah. i liked this. a lot.”
pause.
then jessie stepped closer. your heart jumped.
“can i…?” she started.
you nodded before she finished.
she kissed you, slow and soft and a little shy.
and when she pulled back, you were both smiling.
something had changed, and neither of you wanted to go back.
—
you tried to keep it lowkey after that kiss.
really, you did.
but you weren’t that sneaky. and the team? definitely not blind.
they noticed the way you always walked in together. how you handed her her water without being asked. how she laughed at your jokes now. your jokes.
but it all came crashing out after a game at home.
you were helping jessie with her cleats in the hallway, leaning in to say something. she kissed your cheek before walking off. just a quick, natural little thing.
unfortunately, morgan weaver and sophia smith saw the whole thing.
complete silence.
then-
“OH MY GODDDD!” morgan yelled, echoing through the walls.
jessie froze. you nearly dropped the gps tracker in your hand.
sophia blinked. “wait, are you guys… are you dating?!”
you looked at jessie. she looked at you.
then she just shrugged and said, “something like that.”
—
after that, it was over. no hiding.
morgan made fake wedding invites. sophia sang dramatic love songs in the gym.
but they were happy. the whole team was. because they saw it too. how she smiled more now, how you were a little bolder when she was near.
and even though it started small and quiet and careful, it had grown into something real.
and real things don’t need to be loud to matter.
#woso#woso imagine#gxg#womens football#jessie fleming imagines#jessie fleming imagine#jessie fleming x reader#jessie fleming#woso x reader#woso imagines#woso fanfics#woso community
234 notes
·
View notes
Text
Echoes of a Nobody
Summary: The Avengers discover you may now be working with a hostile organization, sparking confusion, guilt, and questions about whether you were taken or left by choice.
Word Count: 2.1k+
Main Masterlist | The One You Don’t See Masterlist
The Tower still functioned. The lights still came on at sunrise, the coffee still brewed automatically, and the world, predictably, still needed saving.
But it wasn’t the same. Not really. They didn’t talk about you anymore. Not in meetings. Not in the break room. Not even in the way people usually mention someone who left like “I wonder how they’re doing,” or “Remember how they used to do this?”
Your name hadn’t been spoken in weeks and no one looked at the desk the same way. Even with the new intern, no one admitted they noticed the difference in the reports. The missing efficiency. The absence of quiet competence. You’d made things easy for them, too easy. Because you hadn’t needed praise. You hadn’t asked questions when the assignments piled too high. You never made a scene when someone else took credit.
You were just… reliable. Invisible.
And now, you were gone. Not fallen in battle. Not reassigned. You left on your own terms. And somehow, that made it worse. Because the truth was, they’d all gotten used to you being around without ever really seeing you.
Sam noticed first. He didn’t say anything out loud, but every time he found an old file tagged with your formatting or caught a smart line of code the intern didn’t recognize, his jaw would clench just a little.
Clint complained more. “Why is everything in the wrong place?” He muttered once, staring at a disorganized gear locker that used to run like clockwork under your watch.
Bruce rubbed his temples during mission debriefs now. Things were falling through. Small details, easily fixable mistakes, but they stacked up. Quietly. Subtly.
As for Bucky, he still didn’t say anything either. He still trained. Still showed up. Still leaned into quiet corners with that girl he was so drawn to, the one with the bright laugh and easy smile. They were exactly what they were meant to be: Happy. Whole. Seen.
Yet still, something in Bucky’s expression occasionally flickered. Like when he asked the intern for last quarter’s field logs, the kind you used to prepare without being asked. The intern blinked had. “Wait, were we supposed to keep those updated?”
He didn’t respond. Didn’t scold. Just nodded tightly and walked away.
He hadn’t really known you. Not the way he knew her. But maybe he knew enough now to feel the edges of your absence even if he didn’t understand it. Because no one really understood what you did until you weren’t there to do it anymore.
And now, the Tower moved on like it always does. Your desk still sat there, empty. No one had claimed it really. And when the lights dimmed and the late night silence crept in, the air around your space felt heavier. Like the room knew something had been lost.
Not loudly. Just quietly. Like everything you ever did.
Therefore, what came next was a surprise to them all. It was Bruce who discovered it first, he didn’t mean to find it.
It was late that day, late enough that the Tower was more shadows than light, more quiet hums of distant servers than footsteps in the halls. His coffee had gone cold an hour ago and he wasn’t even sure why he was still at his desk. The mission reports were dull, mostly cleanup work from intel they’d intercepted last week from an anti-shield faction operating out of the Balkans.
He was skimming out of obligation, not curiosity until he opened the fifth folder.
The file tree wasn’t remarkable at first. Standard formatting. But the subfolders were ordered a little too neatly. The names weren’t generic; they were contextual, smart. Predictive.
Then came the layouts. His eyes narrowed.
Line after line of data filtered across the screen, and his breath caught, not because of the content, but because of the structure.
The headers. The symbols. The little quirks in spacing that most people wouldn’t notice.
But Bruce did. Because he remembered seeing it for years. Quietly, reliably, every week formatted the exact same way. You used to send summaries with this layout. It wasn’t a style. It wasn’t even a system. It was… you. Distinct. Efficient. Invisible to anyone who wasn’t looking for it.
Bruce sat up straighter, heart tapping a little faster. He clicked deeper. Opened a timestamped diagnostic from a surveillance relay taken offline days before an attack. Whoever wrote the analysis had restructured the data logs to show energy signatures layered over civilian heat maps. It was clean. Elegant.
Too elegant.
“Wait,” He muttered, leaning closer.
There were redundancies in the formula. Little backups, hidden verification lines built into the metadata. He’d seen them before. He remembered once asking about them, years ago, why you'd included them when no one else did.
You had shrugged. “Because systems fail. People forget. I don’t.”
Bruce’s fingers paused over the keyboard. He sat back slowly, eyes still fixed on the screen. The quiet hum of the tower seemed suddenly louder, more isolating.
He didn’t want to jump to conclusions. Didn’t want to assume something that wasn’t possible. Except… it was. And no matter how much he told himself it couldn’t be you, that this was probably just someone who used your old files, or mimicked your workflow, he felt the truth in his gut.
This wasn’t mimicry. This was your work. Your habits. Your voice, written in lines of code like a ghost.
He didn’t say anything to the others at first. Not yet. Because if he was right… It meant you weren’t just gone. You were working for them now. And there was a high chance, you weren’t coming back.
-
Bruce spent most of the night reviewing the files again, hoping he’d find something, anything that would disprove his gut.
He didn’t.
So when the team gathered for the morning briefing, he stood silently near the edge of the table, clutching his tablet like a lifeline. Steve was mid-sentence about a possible weapons facility when Bruce finally spoke.
“I think she’s working with them.”
The room shifted. It was subtle, but sharp. Natasha looked up. Clint stopped halfway through unwrapping a protein bar. Sam’s brows dipped in confusion. Steve frowned.
“What?” Steve asked.
Bruce tapped his tablet and cast the projection into the center of the room and said your name. The file structure lit up in pale blue: neat, layered, and efficient.
“She designed this,” Bruce said. “The data formatting, the way it parses real-time risk indicators, and the multi-tier flagging structure. This isn’t like hers. This is hers.”
Bucky, who’d been leaning against the wall near the back, arms folded, finally looked over.
“You’re saying she’s helping them now?” He asked, voice low. More like a statement than a question.
“I’m saying I don’t know,” Bruce admitted. “But this level of detail? It’s not someone copying her style. It’s her work. I’d bet everything on it.”
Sam squinted at the file, then crossed his arms. “So, what? She was a mole this whole time? Just embedded with us, waiting?”
“No.” Bruce’s tone sharpened. “No way. She didn’t have access to anything sensitive until the last year, and even then she didn’t take advantage of it. This is recent.”
“So she was taken?” Natasha asked. “Maybe they’re forcing her to work for them.”
“Could be,” Steve said quietly. “We’ve seen that happen before.”
Bruce hesitated, his thumb brushing over the edge of his tablet. “If that’s true, then why does this read like she cares? There’s attention to detail in this. Clean backups. This isn't bare minimum compliance. It’s-“
“Deliberate,” Bucky finished.
Everyone turned to him. He didn’t look at anyone. Just kept his arms folded, eyes fixed on the holoscreen, jaw tight.
���She used to keep my files color-coded,” He said after a pause. “Even though I never asked her to. Wouldn’t even have thought to.”
“She did that for you?” Clint muttered. “She never even looked me in the eye.”
“She barely talked,” Sam added.
“Because none of us ever really gave her a reason to,” Natasha said, voice quiet.
Steve’s mouth tightened. “She was reliable. Smart. I just thought she preferred to be behind the scenes.”
Bruce looked down. “Well, if they’re treating her better… if she’s found a place where she feels like she belongs…”
“…Then maybe she didn’t need to be forced,” Natasha finished.
There was a long silence that sank into the walls like fog.
Sam glanced at Steve. “So what do we do?”
No one answered. Because deep down, they were all wondering the same thing: If you chose to leave, if you found people who valued you in ways they never did…
Do they even have the right to go after you? And worse, would you even want to come back?
The holoscreen was still glowing when she walked in, heels soft against the floor, a cup of something warm in her hand.
She smiled easily, the kind of smile that made people look up even when they didn’t mean to. Bucky did. His posture eased just slightly, eyes flicking toward her like muscle memory. The one he loved brushed his arm with the back of her hand as she passed him and made her way to the table.
“Hey,” She said with a curious tilt of her head. “What’s all this?”
Steve didn’t answer immediately. Neither did Bruce. The tension still hung from earlier like humidity in the air.
“We think one of our old administrators might be working with the group we’re tracking,” Steve finally said, tone careful.
She blinked. “Oh?” Her eyes flicked to the display, then back. “Who?”
Bruce hesitated. “She left a few months ago. Used to run most of our comm scrubs and data threads.”
A small pause before her mouth curved. “Ohhh. You mean the quiet one? I think I remember her.”
She said it gently, like trying to recall the name of someone she might’ve sat next to in a lecture hall years ago.
“She didn’t talk much, did she?” She continued, sipping her drink. “I always thought she seemed sweet, but kind of… you know. Overwhelmed?”
Bucky didn’t respond. Natasha’s expression sharpened subtly, but the woman either didn’t notice or didn’t mind.
“She left,” Bruce said, steady but not unkind, “Because we made her feel invisible.”
Her brow rose slightly, as if surprised by the weight of the statement. “Oh. I didn’t realize she felt that way.”
“She might’ve been taken,” Steve said. “Or maybe she joined them willingly. We’re still piecing it together.”
The woman tilted her head. “And you think she’s helping those guys now?”
“We have signs of her system work embedded in their infrastructure,” Bruce confirmed. “The designs match her exactly.”
A thoughtful hum. She leaned lightly against the table. “That’s kind of impressive, actually. I mean… good for her?”
There was a pause.
She blinked. “I just mean, it sounds like she found a place where she fits, you know? I always thought she looked like she didn’t want to be here most of the time.”
“She probably wanted to be useful,” Natasha added.
“Sure, but maybe she is now,” The woman replied, light and certain. “I mean, I don’t want to sound harsh or anything, but if she didn’t have much clearance, how dangerous can it really be?”
Bruce stiffened. “She knew more than anyone realized. She was just never loud about it.”
“Right.” A gentle nod, like she understood. “Still… maybe it’s not worth making this a whole mission. I mean, do we really want to drag her back into this if she’s finally found her place?”
No one answered, not right away.
“She might be compromised,” Steve said firmly. “Or being manipulated.”
“Of course. But if she’s doing it by choice?” She gave a soft, almost sympathetic smile. “It just doesn’t seem worth disrupting everything over someone who didn’t even seem to like being here.”
“Maybe she didn’t like how she was treated,” Bucky muttered.
She blinked again, this time with a little laugh. “Oh… well, we were all busy. I’m sure nobody meant anything by it.”
Sam and Natasha exchanged a look.
She gave Bucky’s arm a soft squeeze. “I just think you all have bigger things to worry about than chasing down someone who’s probably better off without us. But… I know you’ll do what you think is right.”
She offered them all one last sweet smile and drifted out the way she came, calm and weightless as a breeze. Only when she was gone did anyone breathe again.
Bucky’s gaze turned back to holoscreen.
He didn’t know what unsettled him more: her gentle way of brushing it all aside, or the fact that he’d once agreed with her without even thinking twice.
He wasn’t sure what was right anymore.
Taglist: @herejustforbuckybarnes @iyskgd @torntaltos @julesandgems @maesmayhem @w-h0re @pookalicious-hq @parkerslivia @whisperingwillowxox @stell404 @wingstoyourdreams @seventeen-x @mahimagi @viktor-enjoyer @vicmc624 @msbyjackal
#The One You Don’t See#bucky barnes x reader#marvel fic#marvel x reader#bucky barnes fic#angst fic#chapter 4#bucky x reader#bucky barnes#bucky x you
202 notes
·
View notes
Text

THIS IS THE STORM — OPERATION LIBERTY SHIELD UNLEASHED
The silence has shattered. The war is no longer hidden. On May 10, 2025, the full force of Trump’s restored military alliance launched Operation Liberty Shield — a classified global takedown targeting the heart of an elite child trafficking and human experimentation network that spans continents, corporations, and crowned bloodlines. This is not a sting. This is an extinction-level purge. Over 20,000 elite forces — SEALs, Marines, Delta, and global white hats — are storming underground strongholds once believed untouchable. The goal is simple: annihilate the infrastructure of enslavement, expose the handlers, and rescue every last stolen soul.
Nevada. Alaska. Rome. Antarctica. Tunnels that were once Cold War secrets are now battlegrounds. SEAL units uncovered thousands of children locked in cages beneath camouflaged mining sites and AI-operated labs. Evidence of MK-Ultra abuse, hormonal harvesting, and genetic weaponization has been retrieved — all tied to biotech firms, fake NGOs, and even Area 51. These were not experiments. These were rituals. Each child was a data point in a demonic system designed to feed the beast and blackmail the world. From the Vatican to Silicon Valley, the currency was always the same: human lives.
Digital forensics teams under Space Force command have decrypted petabytes of dark web data — exposing blockchain-funded trafficking routes masked as "development grants." Names once praised as philanthropists are now exposed as financiers of evil. Zuckerberg, Bezos, and Gates are directly tied to AI-managed procurement contracts and smart-chain auctions. Military raids on media hubs have confirmed "Operation Obscura" — a coordinated propaganda system created to bury these operations, discredit Trump, and destroy whistleblowers before truth could reach the surface.
Now it’s all unraveling. Gitmo is overflowing. Military tribunals are active. Blackmail files once used to enslave nations are being burned. Trump’s alliance is not just winning — it is rewriting history.
The storm is no longer a warning. It is here. It is righteous. And it will be remembered forever. Stay alert. Stay grounded. The final act has begun.
I can't make you understand or believe me, but this whole thing has been about saving the children and then to clean up the top three branches of the government. This is happening in every country NOT just in the United States. You Decide 🤔
#pay attention#educate yourselves#educate yourself#reeducate yourselves#knowledge is power#reeducate yourself#think about it#think for yourselves#think for yourself#do your homework#do some research#do your own research#do your research#ask yourself questions#question everything#government corruption#government lies#government secrets#truth be told#lies exposed#evil lives here#news#intel update#the storm#cleaning house#save the children#save humanity#you decide#war#the operation
227 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Want to Fill My Mouth With Your Name. I Want to Eat You Whole. | Robert 'Bob' Reynolds| Thunderbolts*
Warnings/ Tags: SMUT[NSFW], shy guy, smut, nerd, talks you through it, maybe not as nerdy as you thought, his eyes glow when he cums, he likes to talk you through it, consensual!
Summary: Youre working late at night and Bob joins you not wanting to be alone in the tower. One thing leads to another and now you have him in your mouth as he moans your name.
Word Count: 5,877
A/n: Long one again sorryyyyy.
Not my gif, if its yours and you would like me to remove it just ask <3
It had been a long day, the kind of day that left your head aching and your eyes bleary from staring at computer screens. Working later was something that you hated, but occasionally, it was a requirement. You were a scientist, one of the best, and you had been employed and set to work in the Avengers tower. Your work mostly consisted of studying the various skills of those that resided in the tower, along with cataloguing and keeping track of the super serums.
You’d been holed up in your lab for hours, the fluorescent lights harsh and unforgiving, the hum of machines a constant drone in your ears. You were tired, bone-tired, but you couldn’t stop. If you did, then you would just have to come back to it in the morning and well you were in the flow now.
And then, like a breath of fresh air, Bob had appeared in the doorway, lingering uncertainly, hands shoved deep in his pockets. “You’ve been down here a while,” he’d said, voice soft, hesitant. “I thought… maybe you could use some company?”
You’d tried to wave him off, to tell him you were fine, but he’d taken a tentative step into the room, eyes darting around like he wasn’t quite sure where to look. “I could help,” he’d offered, nodding towards a stack of haphazard files. “With the organising, I mean. If—if you want.”
You’d protested, but truth be told, you were grateful for the help—and for the company. The tower could be lonely, especially at night, and you knew Bob didn’t want to be alone with his thoughts any more than you did.
The work had gone quicker with Bob’s help, his presence a soothing balm to your frayed nerves. You’d fallen into an easy rhythm, a comfortable silence punctuated by the occasional soft comment or gentle tease.
“You know, I had no idea you were so good at filing,” you’d said at one point, shooting him a playful grin, trying to draw him out of his shell.
He’d ducked his head, a faint blush staining his cheeks. “Well, I—I have a good memory,” he’d murmured, eyes fixed on the files in his hands. “And I like to help. Where I can.”
Your heart had warmed at that, at the quiet admission, the vulnerability in his hunched shoulders, his downcast eyes. You’d wanted to reach out, to brush that errant lock of hair from his forehead, to tilt his chin up and tell him just how much you appreciated him, how much his presence meant. But instead you turned back to your work, trying not to think about him.
A few hours later and the two of you had made a sizeable dent in cataloguing and organising the myriad of files you had been sent. It was late now, the tower was hushed, the city’s glow beyond the windows dimmed to a gentle amber, as if even the bustling metropolis knew to give you this pocket of peace. You could almost forget the world existed outside these walls—almost. The only sound was the rustle of papers and the soft click of keys, a quiet symphony punctuating the stillness as you and Bob worked late into the evening.
You were pouring over mission reports and data readouts long after everyone else had retired for the night, the faint hum of the sleeping building a comforting backdrop. The room was warm, the air heavy with the scent of old books and new technology, the glow of computer screens casting eerie shadows on the walls.
Bob sat across from you, brow furrowed in concentration, golden brown hair tousled from running his fingers through it repeatedly. The soft light cast half his face in shadow, but you could still trace the bow of his lips, the line of his jaw, the curve of his neck disappearing beneath his collar. The play of muscle and tendon in his forearms, the hoodie he always wore pulled up them to just below the elbow.
He was close enough that you caught the faint, clean scent of him—not just soap and warm skin, but something indefinable, something superhuman. It was a heady, intoxicating scent, like sunshine and salt and power, and it made your head swim, made you want to lean closer, to breathe him in.
The surrounding room faded away, your focus narrowing on him—the way his lashes fluttered as he read, the way his fingers drummed on the table, the way his throat worked when he swallowed. You were caught, captivated.
You shouldn’t be staring. But you couldn’t help it, couldn’t tear your eyes away even as your mind raced, wondering at this sudden, intense pull you felt.
Why him? Why now? You’d known Bob for weeks. But something was different now, something had shifted, like a key turning in a lock, a door swinging open to reveal a room you’d never known was there.
Maybe it was the intimacy of the moment, the hush of the empty tower, the lateness of the hour. Perhaps it was the way he’d smiled at you earlier, warm and open and just for you. Or perhaps you were just too tired, you thought to yourself.
You’d always found him attractive, of course—what red-blooded person wouldn’t? But this was different. This was a yearning, an ache, a need that went beyond the physical, that tugged at something deep in your chest, something you hadn’t even known was there.
You wanted to know him, you realised with a start. Wanted to understand what went on behind those big, sad, blue eyes, wanted to trace the lines of his mind as surely as you wanted to trace the lines of his body. Wanted to see him, really see him, in a way no one else did.
And maybe, just maybe, you wanted him to see you too.
Reaching for a tablet, your hand accidentally brushed his where it lay on the table. He flinched—actually flinched, a soft gasp escaping. You paused, curious, watching him visibly compose himself, cheeks tinged a fascinating shade of pink.
“Sorry,” you offered, not sorry at all, mind already whirring with questions—and possibilities. “I didn’t mean to startle you.”
“No, it’s—it’s fine. I just—” He searched for words, fumbling, before looking away, abashed. “Sometimes I’m a little jumpy.”
“Jumpy,” you echoed, not quite a question, filing that reaction away. Your eyes traced his profile, the tension in his shoulders, the way his breathing had quickened just slightly. “Is it…me?”
He tried to laugh it off, but the sound was strained, the nervous energy lingering between you like a live wire. “It’s not you, I mean—it’s sort of me. It’s just… well, sometimes things feel a little… more, for me. With my powers.”
You angled your body toward him, curiosity blooming between you. “More?” you repeated softly, letting the word linger, inviting him to say more.
His fingers fidgeted with the edge of a folder, not meeting your gaze. “Yeah. It’s—my senses. All of them. Good, bad… it can get intense.”
You let the silence settle for a moment, thinking about what it would be like to feel everything turned all the way up—touch and sound and light, every sensation pressed close. “Is it always like that?” you asked, softer. “Even now?”
He shot you a glance, half sheepish, half defiant. “It’s worse when I’m…tired. Or if I feel—” He broke off, swallowing, his gaze drifting to his lap. “If I’m… nervous, I guess. Or… when something gets my attention.”
You felt your pulse speed up, imagining that you were the ‘something’ that caught his attention. “That sounds overwhelming,” you murmured. “Don’t you ever want a break from it?”
Bob gave a breath of laughter, shaky but genuine. “All the time. But sometimes it’s…not so bad. If it’s the right kind of feeling.”
You watched him for a long moment, the lines of his jaw, the vulnerable curve of his mouth. He was still tense, but there was something open in his eyes now, something that made warmth spill through you. Something stirred within you, something brave.
“What kind of feeling is it now?” you asked, voice barely above a whisper, afraid to break whatever fragile, electric moment you’d found together.
He met your gaze at last. There was a question there, but also hope, and beneath that, unmistakable want.
The room’s tension thickened, the city humming distantly outside, a quiet bubble forming around your corner of the world. That faint feeling of bravery started to burn, fill your chest. You knew what you wanted, and you decided to tip the boat out. You shifted closer, hesitating for just a moment before your next words came out, softer than before, careful: “Bob… what if… what if, I could make you feel good? Would you want that?”
His eyes found yours, uncertain but achingly hopeful. The tension was thick, and regret started to rain down on you. But then he nodded, just a small jerk of his chin. “I—I think I would.”
You held his gaze, your heart thumping hard in your chest, something warm and giddy rising in you at the trust in his eyes, the tentative want. Your fingers twitched at your side, but you didn’t reach out, not yet. You wanted to savour this moment, the sweet, heavy anticipation of it.
“Can you… can you tell me more?” you asked, barely above a whisper. “What does it feel like, with your powers? When it’s good?”
He swallowed, throat working. “It’s… it’s a lot, sometimes. Like—like everything is turned up, too bright, too loud. But when it’s good, it’s… it’s like I can feel everything. Everywhere.”
“Everywhere,” you echoed softly, something fluttering in your stomach at the thought. “And do you… do you want that? To feel… everything?”
He nodded again, a small shiver running through him. “Yes,” he breathed, voice rough.
Your gaze wandered over him—tracing the line of his throat, the breadth of his shoulders, the curve of his bicep straining against his sleeve. You imagined the warmth of his skin, the hitch of his breath, the way he might tremble under your hands.
“Where… where would you want me to start?” you asked, your voice shaking just slightly.
He wet his lips, chest heaving. “I—I don’t know. I just… I trust you.”
“Trust me,” you echoed, something warm blooming in your chest. “I—I like that. I like that a lot.”
You moved slowly around the table, and he turned to you, eyes watching as you moved closer. You reached out then—not to touch, not yet, but to let your fingers hover just above his skin, close enough to feel the heat of him. You traced the air over his hand, his wrist, his forearm, watching in fascination as he shivered.
“Is… is this okay?” you murmured, glancing up at him through your lashes.
He nodded frantically, tongue darting out to wet his lips. “Please,” he whispered, and the word seemed to hang in the air between you, heavy with meaning. “Please.”
But still, you waited, drawing out the moment, letting the tension and anticipation build and build between you until it was a physical thing, a weight in the room, a thrumming in your veins.
“Bob,” you breathed at last, and his name on your lips was a question, a promise, a prayer.
“Please,” he said again, voice raw with want. “I need—I need you to touch me. I need—”
You started slow, stepping between his legs spread open on his chair, letting your fingers trail up his forearm, tracing the lines of his veins just beneath the skin. His arm was dusted with fine, dark hair, the muscle beneath solid and defined. You marvelled at the size of his hands—large, strong, capable—as they trembled ever so slightly at your touch.
He shivered under your touch, eyes fluttering shut, breath quickening. You could see the corded muscles of his forearms flexing, feel the heat radiating from his skin, the vitality pulsing just beneath the surface.
“Bob,” you murmured, voice low, soothing. “Just relax. Let yourself feel it.”
He nodded, throat working, and you could feel the tension in him slowly unwinding, his body leaning into your touch.
Your fingers danced up to his shoulder, tracing the curve of muscle there, before trailing up the side of his neck. He shivered again, a soft sound escaping his parted lips, and you smiled, something warm and powerful blooming in your chest.
“Is this good?” you asked, your lips just inches from his ear. “Do you like this?”
“Y-yes,” he breathed, voice shaky. “God, yes. More.”
You obliged, your fingers slipping into his hair, moving through the soft strands. He practically melted against you, a low moan vibrating in his throat.
“Bob,” you whispered, your lips brushing the shell of his ear. “Can I… can I kiss you?”
He nodded frantically, turning his face towards you, and you closed the distance between you slowly, so slowly, giving him every chance to pull away.
But he didn’t. He met you halfway, his lips soft and warm against yours, hesitant at first, then growing bolder, more desperate.
You kissed him slow and deep, pouring every ounce of want and care and tenderness you had into the press of your lips, the slide of your tongue against his. He responded in kind, hands coming up to grip your shoulders, your hair, anywhere he could reach, like he was afraid you might disappear.
When you finally broke apart, you were both panting, foreheads pressed together, noses brushing. You could feel the heat of him everywhere, like a brand on your skin.
“Bob,” you murmured, voice rough with want. “Can I… can I touch you? Really touch you?”
He nodded, eyes wide and dark and full of trust and a little lust, and you took a shaky breath, your hands sliding down to the hem of his shirt.
You paused there, giving him one last chance to say no, to change his mind, but he just looked at you, waiting, wanting.
So you slid your hands under his hoodie, palms flat against the warm skin of his stomach, his chest, feeling the muscles jump under your touch. He was all smooth skin and chiseled strength, his body trembling just slightly, like he was holding back, waiting for you to make the next move.
His abs were rock-hard under your hands, each muscle defined and distinct. You could feel the raw power coiled in him, barely contained, a thrill of exhilaration shooting through you at the thought of all that strength beneath your hands.
You took your time, exploring every inch of him, fingertips tracing the lines of his ribs, the dip of his navel, the curve of his hipbones. He shivered and shuddered under your touch, breath coming in soft pants, eyes squeezed shut like he was trying to memorise every sensation.
It struck you then, the contrast between the powerful superhero who could lift cars and crush steel in his bare hands, and the trembling man beneath your fingertips, vulnerable and open, willingly surrendering himself to your touch.
Each brush of your fingers drew soft gasps and whimpers from his throat, his body reacting with raw sensitivity to every caress. He was like clay beneath your hands, muscles shifting and flexing, following your touch like he couldn’t bear to lose the contact.
His hands remained fisted at his sides, his immense strength leashed, allowing you to set the pace, to explore and map out the topography of his body at your leisure.
“Bob,” you whispered, your hands sliding around to his back, fingertips digging into the muscles there. “Do you want… do you want more?”
He nodded, frantic, desperate, hips rocking up into your touch. “Yes,” he breathed, voice raw with want. “God, yes. Please.”
And that was all you needed to hear.
You took a shaky breath, your hand sliding slowly down his stomach, your fingers teasing just beneath the waistband of his jeans. He was panting now, his breath hot against your neck as he leaned in close, his forehead coming to rest on your shoulder.
“Is this okay?” you whispered, your voice rough with want, with nerves.
He nodded frantically, his hands moving to your waist, gripping tight like he was afraid you might disappear. “Yes,” he breathed, the word hot against your skin. “God, yes. Please.”
You worked the button of his jeans open with trembling fingers, the sound of his zip echoing in the quiet room. You could feel the heat of him through the thin cotton of his boxer-briefs, the hard ridge of his erection straining against the fabric.
You palmed him through the material, revealing in the way he bucked into your touch, the way his breath caught in his throat. He was pulsing beneath your touch, his hips rocking shamelessly, his hands tightening on your waist.
“Please,” he panted, his voice muffled against your shoulder. “Please, I need—”
You slipped your hand beneath the waistband of his underwear then, your fingers brushing against the hot, hard length of him. He was silky-smooth and scorching to the touch, pulsing under your fingertips, a pearl of wetness beading at the tip.
You teased him with feather-light touches, tracing the veins, the ridge of his head, the soft skin of his balls. He moaned low in his throat, hips jerking, hands clenching on your waist.
“Tell me what you need, Bob,” you whispered, your voice low, seductive. “I want to hear you say it.”
He shuddered, a full-body tremor that seemed to wrack him from head to toe. “I need you,” he breathed, voice raw with want, with need. “I need to feel you, all of you.”
You smiled against his hair, your fingers still teasing, stroking, exploring. “You want me to… what, Bob?” you teased, your teeth grazing the curve of his ear. “You want me to touch you? Taste you?”
He nodded frantically, his breath coming in harsh pants, his hands clenching and unclenching on your waist. “Yes,” he gasped, hips bucking shamelessly into your touch. “God, yes. Please.”
You closed your fist around him then, stroking slowly from base to tip, your thumb swiping over the sensitive head. He moaned a broken guttural sound, hips rocking into your touch, his breath hot and harsh against your neck.
“Like this?” you murmured, your voice low, rough. “Is this what you need?”
“Yes,” he gasped, nodding frantically. “Yes, please, more.”
You stroked him slowly, torturously, varying your grip, your speed, keeping him on edge. He was trembling against you, his breath coming in ragged pants, his hips rocking shamelessly into your touch.
“Please,” he panted, his voice muffled against your shoulder. “Please, I need—”
You leaned in then, your lips brushing the shell of his ear. “What do you need, Bob?” you whispered, your voice low, seductive. “Tell me what you need.”
He shuddered, a full-body shiver that seemed to wrack him from head to toe. “I need you,” he breathed, voice raw with want, with need. “I need to feel you, all of you.”
You smiled against his skin, your teeth grazing the lobe of his ear. “You want me to… what, Bob?” you teased, your hand still stroking him slowly, torturously. “You want me to taste you?”
You let your hand slide away from him then, trailing your fingers up his thigh as you sank slowly to your knees in front of him. His eyes widened, breath catching in his throat as he watched you settle there, your hands coming to rest on his hips.
“Is this okay?” you asked, your voice low, rough with want. “Do you want me like this, Bob?”
He nodded frantically, his hands fisting in your hair, his hips bucking forward, seeking your touch. “Yes,” he breathed, voice raw, pleading.
You smiled up at him, your hands sliding slowly up his thighs, your thumbs brushing the crease of his hips. He shivered under your touch, breath coming quick and harsh.
“You want me to touch you?” you teased, your voice low, seductive. “You want me to taste you?”
He nodded frantically, his hips rocking forward, his hands tightening in your hair. “Yes,” he gasped, voice rough with want. “Please, yes.”
You leaned in then, your breath ghosting over the hot, hard length of him, and you could feel him trembling, feel the way his muscles tensed and jumped beneath your hands.
“Please,” he panted, his voice raw, needy.
And with that, you leaned in, your lips brushing the tip of him, your tongue darting out to taste the bead of wetness there. He moaned brokenly, hips bucking, hands fisting tight in your hair.
You took him into your mouth then, slowly, teasingly, your tongue swirling around the head of his cock. He was hot and hard and throbbing against your tongue, and you could feel the way he trembled, the way his breath caught in his throat.
“God,” he panted, his head thrown back, his hands tight in your hair. “Fuck, that feels so good.”
You took him deeper then, your mouth sliding down his length, your tongue stroking the underside of his cock. He moaned low in his throat, his hips rocking forward, his hands urging you on.
You could feel him pulsing against your tongue, feel the way his muscles tensed and jumped beneath your hands. You could taste the salt of his skin, the musk of his arousal, and it was heady, intoxicating.
“Please,” he panted, his voice rough with need. “Please, I’m so close. I need—”
You moaned around him, the sound vibrating against his skin, and you could feel him shudder, feel the way his cock throbbed against your tongue.
You worked him with your mouth, your tongue, your hands, driving him higher, pushing him closer to the edge. He was trembling against you, his breath coming in harsh pants, his hands fisting tight in your hair.
“Please,” he panted, his voice raw, needy. “Please, I’m going to—”
And with that, he came, his cock pulsing against your tongue, his hips bucking wildly in the chair. You swallowed him down, moaning at the taste of him, the feel of him throbbing against your tongue.
He shuddered, a full-body tremor that wracked him from head to toe, and you could feel the tension draining out of him, feel the way his muscles went loose and liquid beneath your hands.
You pulled back slowly, your tongue darting out to lick the last drops from the tip of his cock. He moaned softly, his hands falling from your hair to your shoulders. Then as his breath steadied, his hands cupped your face, his thumbs stroking your jaw.
“God,” he breathed, voice rough, sated. “That was—”
You smiled up at him, your hands sliding up his thighs to rest on his hips. “Good?” you teased, your voice low, playful.
He was still panting, his chest heaving, as you rose to your feet. Before he could say anything, though, he reached down, tucking himself back into his boxers, with shaking hands. You watched him, your heart racing in your chest, anticipation coiling tight in your belly. Then his hands found your waist again, tugging you closer until you stood between his spread thighs, your bodies flush against each other.
“Thank you,” you murmured, your voice soft, sincere. “For trusting me. For letting me… letting me take care of you.”
He shivered, his arms coming around you, holding you tight against him. “Thank you,” he whispered back, his voice rough, emotional. “For… for everything.”
You held him like that for a long moment, just savouring the feel of him in your arms, the steady thump of his heart against yours. Eventually, though, he pulled back, his hands coming up to frame your face, his thumbs stroking your cheekbones.
He looked at you, his eyes dark, intense. “I want… I want to take care of you too,” he murmured, his hands coming to rest on your shoulders, toying with the collar of your lab coat. “Can I… can I touch you? Can I make you feel good?”
You shivered, your breath catching in your throat, and you nodded, leaning into his touch. “Yes,” you breathed, your voice rough with want. “Yes. Please.”
He smiled then, slow and wicked, and his hands slid down your body, pushing your lab coat off your shoulders, letting it fall to the floor in a crumpled heap. You shivered, feeling exposed, vulnerable, but so, so wanted, his fingers going to the buttons of your shirt. You shivered, your skin prickling with goosebumps, your breath coming quick and harsh.
He undid the buttons slowly, carefully, his knuckles brushing against your skin with every one. You could feel the heat of him through your shirt, the faint tremor in his fingers, and it sent a thrill through you, a shiver of anticipation.
When he was done, he pushed your shirt off your shoulders, letting it fall to the floor on top of your lab coat. You shivered, feeling exposed, vulnerable, but so, so wanted.
“Beautiful,” he breathed, his eyes roaming over you hungrily, taking in every inch of your body. “So beautiful.”
You moaned softly, arching into his touch, your hands fisting in his hair. He teased you with feather-light touches, his fingers skating over your skin, tracing the curves and planes of your body.
“Bob,” you panted, your voice rough with need.
He cut you off with a kiss, his lips hot and demanding against yours, his tongue delving into your mouth to taste you, claim you. You moaned, kissing him back just as fiercely, your hands roaming his body, desperate for the feel of his skin against yours.
Bob stood, then He walked you back towards the lab table just a few steps behind you, his hands sliding down to cup your ass, lifting you easily. You wrapped your legs around his waist, grinding against him shamelessly, your fingers digging into his shoulders. He pulled his hoodie over his head, his head tilting slightly as you looked at him. Bare chest and rippling muscles, he liked the way you looked at him.
“Please,” you panted against his lips as he kissed you again.
He moaned, his hips bucking against yours, his cock hot and hard against your core. “I’ve got you,” he promised, his voice rough, needy. “I’ll take care of you. I’ll make you feel so good.”
He set you down on the edge of the lab table, his hands sliding up your thighs, pushing your skirt up around your waist. You shivered, the cool metal of the table against your bare skin, the heat of his touch branding you.
“Lean back,” he murmured, his voice low, commanding, and you obeyed, your elbows resting on the table behind you.
He smiled then, slow and wicked, and his fingers hooked in the waistband of your underwear, dragging them down your legs, discarding them on the floor. You shivered, feeling exposed, vulnerable, but so, so wanted.
“Fuck,” he breathed, his eyes dark and hungry as he took in the sight of you, spread out before him like a feast.
He leaned in then, his breath hot against your core, and you felt his tongue dart out, tasting you, teasing you. You moaned, your hips bucking shamelessly, your fingers tangling in his hair.
It was hard to believe that just minutes ago, he had been shy and uncertain, his cheeks flushed as he confessed his desires to you. Now, there was no trace of that hesitation, that nervousness. In its place was a hunger, a need that bordered on animalistic.
“Is this what you need?” he murmured, his voice low, seductive. “Do you want me to taste you now? To make you feel good?”
You nodded frantically, your hips rocking against his mouth, your breath coming in harsh pants. “Yes, Bob, I want that.” you gasped, your voice rough with want.
He smiled against your skin, then leaned in, his tongue delving into your heat, tasting you deeply. You moaned, your hips bucking against his mouth, your fingers tightening in his hair.
He feasted on you like a man starved, his tongue stroking, probing, exploring every inch of your sensitive flesh. He moaned against your skin, the sound vibrating through you, sending shivers down your spine.
You could feel the heat building in your core, the tension coiling tighter and tighter with every swipe of his tongue, every brush of his lips. You were panting, moaning, your hips rocking shamelessly against his mouth, seeking more, more.
“Bob,” you panted, your voice rough with need. “Please. I need… I need to come. Please, make me come.”
He moaned against your skin, his tongue moving faster, harder, his fingers digging into your thighs. You could feel the scrape of his teeth against your sensitive flesh, the suction of his mouth as he drew your clit between his lips.
The contrast between his earlier shyness and this hungry, desperate man was intoxicating, overwhelming. You could feel the last of your control slipping away, feel the tension cresting, crashing over you.
You came with a cry, your hips bucking wildly against his mouth, your fingers tightening in his hair. He moaned against your skin, his tongue stroking you through your orgasm, prolonging the waves of pleasure that washed over you.
As you came down from the high, your breath slowing, your body going limp against the table, you marvelled at the transformation in him. This man, this hungry, desperate man, was the same shy, uncertain boy you had comforted just minutes ago.
He stood then, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, his eyes dark and hungry as he looked down at you, sprawled out on the table like an offering.
“Do you want this?” he asked, his voice low, rough with want. “Do you want me, all of me?”
You nodded frantically, your breath still coming in soft pants. “Yes,” you breathed, your voice raw with need. “I want all of you, Bob.”
He smiled then, slow and wicked, and he reached down, to the waistband of his jeans, pushing them down his hips along with his boxer-briefs.
You moaned softly at the sight of him, hard and leaking, the evidence of his want, his need for you. He was beautiful, every inch of him, and you wanted him, all of him, with a desperation that bordered on madness.
He stepped between your spread thighs, his hands coming to rest on your hips, his thumbs stroking the sensitive skin there. “I’ll be gentle,” he promised, his voice low, earnest. “I won’t hurt you.”
You nodded, trusting him, loving him, needing him. He lined himself up with your entrance, the blunt head of his cock nudging against your heat.
He pushed in slowly, carefully, his eyes locked on yours, watching every flicker of emotion that crossed your face. You were tight, so tight, and he was big, stretching you, filling you.
“God,” he breathed, his voice raw with pleasure, with awe. “You feel… you feel incredible.”
You moaned, arching into his touch, your hands fisting on the table behind you. He bottomed out inside you, his hips flush against yours, and he stilled, giving you time to adjust, to breathe.
Fuck, she’s tight, he thought, his breath catching in his throat, his heart pounding in his chest. So tight, and so warm, and so… fuck, she feels like heaven.
He could feel the way your walls gripped him, like a fist, like a vice, and it took everything he had not to move, not to thrust, not to lose himself in the incredible feel of you.
Gentle, he reminded himself, his hands trembling on your hips, his thumbs stroking soothing circles on your skin. I need to be gentle. I can’t hurt her. I won’t hurt her.
“Move,” you panted, your voice rough, a command. “Please, Bob. I need you to move.”
He obliged, pulling out slowly, then thrusting back in, his hips snapping against yours. You moaned, your legs coming up to wrap around his waist, urging him deeper, harder.
His jaw clenched, the muscles in his neck and shoulders bunching with the effort of holding himself back. “Ah, fuck,” he grunted, his voice rough, strained.
She feels so fucking good, he thought, his teeth grinding together as he fought for control. So tight, so hot, like she was made for me.
His arms trembled with the effort of holding himself up, his muscles taut and straining. He was fighting himself, fighting the urge to let go, to lose himself in the incredible feel of you.
Can’t… can’t lose control, he thought, even as his hips continued to move,
He started slow, careful, like he was afraid of hurting you, of losing control. But it felt so good, so right, the slide of him inside you, the friction of his skin against yours.
“Harder,” you panted, your hands sliding down his back, your nails digging into his skin. “Please, Bob. I need… I need more.”
He moaned, his hips bucking against yours, his pace increasing, his thrusts becoming harder, deeper. He was losing control, his movements becoming less careful, more desperate.
Fuck, fuck, I’m losing it, he thought frantically, even as his hips continued to snap against yours. I’m going to hurt her, I know I am, but fuck, she feels so good, so tight, so perfect.
He could feel the last of his control slipping away, feel the need, the hunger, the desperation clawing at his insides, demanding more, more, more.
“I’m so close,” you panted, your voice raw with need, with pleasure. “Bob, I’m so close.”
She wants this, he thought, his hands sliding down to grip your hips, his fingers digging into your skin. She wants me, all of me, even like this, even out of control.
He shifted his angle, his cock rubbing against that perfect spot inside you, and you saw stars. You came with a cry, your walls clamping down on him, your nails digging into his back.
Fuck, she’s coming, he thought, his hips bucking wildly, his cock pulsing inside you as he followed you over the edge, spilling himself deep into your heat. His eyes glowing gold. She’s coming, and it’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.
He collapsed on top of you, his breath harsh against your neck, his body trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm. You held him close, your arms and legs wrapped around him, your lips pressing soft kisses to his hair, his temple, his cheek.
“Wow,” you breathed, your voice rough, sated. “That was… that was incredible.”
He chuckled, his lips curving into a smile against your skin. “You’re incredible,” he murmured, his voice low, earnest. “Absolutely incredible.”
And in that moment, sated and safe in each other’s arms, you knew that you would never let him go, this shy boy, this hungry man, this unbelievable, wonderful person who had captured your heart so completely. You wondered if it would be okay for you to ask him for round two.
A Link to My Complete Inventory
#marvel#mcu#marvel imagine#mcu imagine#marvel fanfic#mcu fanfic#avengers#avengers imagine#bob reynolds#robert reynolds#robert reynolds imagine#robert reynolds imagines#robert reynolds x reader#robert reynolds x you#bob x reader#bob imagine#bob reynolds imagines#bob reynolds x reader#bob reynolds x you#bob reynolds headcanon#robert reynolds headcanon#the void#sentry#the sentry#sentry imagine#sentry x reader#sentry x you#thunderbolts#the thunderbolts#the new avengers
257 notes
·
View notes
Text
Liar Liar (Part 1/?)
🫧 Part One - 79's
🫧 Pairings: Commander Fox X Female Reader.
🫧 word count: 5k.
🫧 Plot: When you meet a so-called clone named Whisky at 79's, you're a bit flustered with the impression he left on you. Little did you know that you were now caught in a web of Commander Fox’s lie.
🫧 Chapter Warnings: Safe for work, alcohol consumption, lying, teasing, flirting, Corrie guard antics, Fox is a little shit, grumpy. AFAB Female reader.
🫧 Authors note: Hi! So this is going to be a short story about reader and Commander Fox. Be prepared for lots of flirting, angst, crying, fun and eventual smutty goodness! Enjoy. I've also posted most parts to my AO3 account (NaHoney).

“You gonna join us tonight?”
You glance up from your work, eyebrows raised. “And that would be…?”
“79’s, of course!” Thire grins, slinging his arm around one of his brothers. “We need a break.”
“He’s right. I can’t remember the last time I had a night just to relax,” Hound chimes in, leaning casually against the wall, his helmet tucked under one arm.
They look at you expectantly as you mull it over. You rarely went out—especially not with the boys—but the idea of unwinding at 79’s didn’t sound half bad. Besides, your friend Pia was working tonight, and catching up with her had been long overdue.
“Sure,” you say, nodding as you distribute the last of the data files onto the desks for tomorrow’s shift. “I’ll be there.”
The troopers exchange approving smiles. “Should we ask Fox?” Hound wonders aloud, glancing at his brothers before shifting his gaze to you.
“Why bother?” Stone snorts from the doorway. “He always says no.”
You roll your eyes but can’t deny the truth in Stone’s words. You’d overheard Fox turn down countless invitations.
Anyway, he didn’t seem the type to let loose, especially with how rowdy the boys could get after a few rounds of Corellian ale.
“I don’t see the harm in asking him again,” you reply, shrugging. “But yeah, he’ll probably say no.”
They leave you with the task. You finish tidying up, making sure everything is prepped for tomorrow. The clock ticks closer to 1900 hours, but Fox still hasn’t returned from the Senate. Deciding you’ve waited long enough, you gather your things and head for the door.
Just as you hit the button to open it, the door hisses apart, and you nearly collide with the broad red armor of Commander Fox.
“Oh!” You step back quickly, almost tripping over your own feet. “There you are.”
Fox enters, his usual confident stride noticeably subdued. He moves to his desk, his back to you, shoulders tense beneath his armor.
“I’ve been waiting for you,” you continue, hovering uncertainly near the doorway.
A weary and almost impatient sigh filters through his modulator. “And why’s that?”
Something’s off. You’re used to his abrupt tone, but tonight there’s a heaviness to it that makes you hesitate with your answer
“Everything okay, Commander?” Your tone softens, concerned as you ignore his question.
“Fine,” he replies curtly, glancing over his shoulder. When he sees the worry etched on your face, he sighs again, this time sounding more human than soldier. “It’s just been a long day.”
You offer a small, sympathetic smile. “Yeah, I can imagine. You usually don’t finish this late at the Senate.”
He turns fully to face you, leaning back against his desk. His arms cross over his chest. “I’ve finished later,” he says dryly. “Is everything sorted for the morning?” He then asks, changing topic swiftly.
“Yes, Commander. Everyone has their files, and I put through an order for more supplies.”
“Such as?” He presses.
You hold your tongue and maintain a neutral expression. Back to his grumpy self, it seems.
“Extra medpacs, ammo, and rations. They should arrive by 0900 hours,” you list off, trying to sound efficient and competent, even though his scrutiny makes your blood simmer.
Fox nods absently, his visor fixed on you. Then he starts rattling off a checklist of additional tasks. Everything from inventory updates, personnel reports, security drills. You bite back the urge to roll your eyes, wondering why he insists on making everything harder than it needs to be.
“Like I said, Commander,” you interrupt gently but firmly when he finishes, “I’ve taken care of everything. For you.”
The ‘for you’ slips out sharper than intended, and you can’t help the flicker of satisfaction when you see his posture stiffen slightly. Turning away, you head for the door, masking your irritation with a forced calm. Just before you step out, you hesitate, glancing back.
“I stayed because the boys wanted to see if you’d join us at 79’s tonight. I’ll tell them you’re busy.”
Because ‘busy’ always sounds better than ‘tired’.
⋅⋅───⊱༺ 🦊 ༻⊰───⋅⋅
“There she is!” Stone cheers the moment he spots you, raising his glass in a mock toast.
You grin as you weave through the packed club, the bass of music thudding in your chest, lights flickering in shades of blue and violet. The air is thick with the scent of sweat and alcohol. Typical 79’s.
As you reach the group, a chorus of nods and smiles greet you. Thire, Hound, and a few other Corrie Guards stand clustered together, already a few drinks in.
“Lookin’ good.” Hound nods appreciatively, earning a playful jab from you but accepting the compliment regardless. It’s not often you dress up, after all and the shirt you bought last month was too cute not to wear.
“Surprised to see you all behaving,” you tease, eyeing Thire’s drink before shifting to the man himself. “Especially you. No table dancing tonight?”
Thire groans, rubbing his head like the memory physically pains him. “I thought we all agreed not to bring that up.”
“Too hard to forget.” You smirk. “Especially the part where you fell flat on your face.”
Hound chokes on his drink, while Stone grins over the rim of his own. “I swear, the look on his face right before he went down—priceless.”
Thire mutters something about betrayal under his breath but smirks anyway.
“So, I take it the Commander isn’t coming?” Hound then asks, shifting the conversation as he leans closer.
You bite back a smart remark, still holding a minor grudge from your last interaction with Fox. Instead, you just shake your head. “Nope. He was really busy. Lots of files to go through.”
“Surprise, surprise,” Stone mutters, downing another sip.
You nod along, but despite your irritation, you can’t shake the image of Fox’s slumped posture, the exhaustion practically radiating off him. Still, you push the thought aside and excuse yourself, heading toward the bar.
Sliding onto a stool, you drum your fingers against the bartop, scanning the crowd until a familiar voice breaks through the noise.
“There’s my girl!” Pia grins, practically launching herself over the bar to pull you into a quick hug. “It’s been forever!”
“Oh, I know,” you sigh, grateful for the warmth of her presence. “Work’s been eating up my life. I haven’t had time for anything.”
“Tell me about it,” Pia groans, throwing a rag over her shoulder. “I’ve covered four extra shifts this week. Four! I basically live here.”
“That’s rough.”
“I wouldn’t mind if the pay was half-decent,” she grumbles, before quickly turning to serve an impatient trooper waving a handful of credits. She hands him his drink with a pointed look before spinning back to you. “Anyway, let’s get you a drink.”
As she sets a fruity, colorful concoction in front of you, you instinctively reach for your credits, but Pia swats your hand away with the tiny umbrella meant for your drink.
“Absolutely not.” She tuts, popping the umbrella in your glass for extra flourish.
You arch a brow. “You sure?”
“Of course.” She’s already dashing off to serve someone else before you can protest, so you just shake your head with a laugh.
“Don’t expect a tip, then,” you joke.
“Wouldn’t expect one from you anyway!” Pia calls over her shoulder, grinning.
You take a sip, humming in satisfaction. Perfect, as always. As the straw hangs lazily from your lips, you scan the bar, looking for any more familiar faces—though, ironically, in a room full of clones, everyone looks familiar.
Then you spot him.
Across the bar, a clone sits alone, elbow propped up as he rests his head in his hand. He looks… tired. Maybe bored. Maybe just hoping no one will bother him. But there’s something about him that catches your attention.
Salt-and-pepper curls frame his face, the dim light emphasising the lines along his forehead. He wears his blacks, leaving his battalion unclear. But you can’t shake the feeling that you should know who he is.
Before you can think too hard about it, Pia appears in your line of sight, snapping you back to reality.
“So, how is it?” she asks, wiggling her brows.
You blink. “How’s what?”
“The drink, duh .”
“Oh.” You flush slightly, realising you’d been too busy staring at the mystery trooper. “Yeah, it’s great. Thanks.”
Pia beams at the praise before suddenly flipping off a customer who’s been aggressively clicking his fingers for service. “ I said I’ll be with you in a minute!” she snaps, before turning back to you. “So, who’s your company tonight?”
“The Corrie Guards, of course.”
Pia gives you a skeptical look. “Uh-huh. Well, do me a favor and make sure Thire stays off the tables this time.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Already warned him.”
As Pia busies herself with another round of orders, your gaze naturally drifts back to the clone across the bar. For a split second, you swear he meets your eyes, but Pia keeps unintentionally blocking your view.
“Hey! When am I gonna get my drink?” the same customer whines, earning a spectacular eye-roll from Pia.
“When I’m done talking to my friend .” She smiles sweetly, almost menacingly.
“You’re not even serving her anymore! You’re just chatting!”
Pia glares at him. He promptly shrinks back in his seat.
You take another sip of your drink before nodding toward the lone clone. “Say, do you know who that is?”
Pia grins knowingly. “Obviously. That’s—”
“Listen, lady, I just wanna get a drink and—”
“Kriff, fine ! Fine! ” Pia throws her hands up, stomping over to the persistent patron.
You sigh as she gets pulled away, your curiosity about the mystery trooper left frustratingly unanswered.
You try not to keep stealing glances at him, but there’s just something about him. It’s distracting.
Maybe it’s the salt-and-pepper streaking through his curls, maybe it’s the way his shoulders hunch, like he’s carrying the weight of an entire day on them. He’s got that whole brooding, don’t-talk-to-me aura, which—ironically—only makes you more curious.
And, apparently, more reckless.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you grab a napkin from the dispenser and fish a pen out of your purse. You hesitate, pen hovering over the flimsy paper. What do you even write? Something casual? Flirty? Mysterious?
You roll your eyes at yourself—definitely overthinking it. Finally, you scribble down:
You look lonely. I can fix that.
As soon as you read it back, you cringe. Too forward? Too suggestive? Maybe you should—
Nope. No time for second-guessing. You fold the napkin before you can change your mind. Pia is still swamped, barely keeping up with the sea of 212th troopers ordering drinks, but thankfully, a server droid hums by.
Perfect.
“Hey,” you beckon it over, glancing toward the clone across the bar. “Can you take this to him?”
The droid gives a curt beep. “That is not my function.”
“Oh, come on,” you groan. “It’ll take two seconds.”
“Then do it yourself.”
You narrow your eyes. “I’ll tell Pia you need rewiring.”
The droid snatches the napkin without another word, wheeling off toward the clone.
Your stomach knots as you watch it place the note in front of him, then—completely unhelpfully—point directly at you. Great. You quickly avert your eyes, suddenly regretting everything.
But you still sneak a glance from the corner of your eye.
The clone straightens slightly, unfolds the napkin. Reads it. Pauses. Then, without a flicker of reaction, folds it back up and finishes his drink.
And then… he stands.
Your stomach drops. Oh. That’s it, then. He doesn’t even look your way as he walks off, disappearing into the crowd.
You exhale, a mix of relief and secondhand embarrassment washing over you. You swirl the ice in your glass and mutter to yourself, “Well. Won’t be doing that again.”
A voice speaks up behind you.
“It worked, didn’t it?”
You turn on your stool, and—oh.
The clone from across the bar is now standing right in front of you. Tall. Broad. Close.
Heat creeps up your neck. Your mouth suddenly dry.
“…Yeah,” you manage, a little breathless. “Kind of surprised, actually.”
“How come?” He gestures to the empty stool beside you, waiting for your nod before he sits.
“You looked like a man who didn’t want to be bothered.” You take a sip of your drink, hoping it steadies you.
“And yet, you were bold enough to send a note,” he muses, lips curving just slightly. “Very sweet.”
You giggle, shrugging as you set your glass down with a soft clink. “You don’t know if you don’t try.”
His amusement lingers. “Looks like it paid off.” He chuckles, then tilts his head. “Can I get you another drink?”
“I’d like that, thank you.”
He signals for another round, ordering one for himself, too.
“So,” you begin, tilting your head, “I haven’t seen you around before. What battalion are you with?”
The clone pauses just a fraction too long before answering, “Coruscant Guard.”
Your brows lift. “Oh? Me too! I feel like I would’ve noticed you… what’s your name?”
Another brief hesitation. Then: “Whisky.”
You arch a brow. “Whisky?”
“That’s right.” He nods, taking a deeper sip of his drink. There’s a flicker of nerves in his expression, but you don’t press. “Big whisky fan.”
You chuckle. “Fair enough. Cool name.”
“And yours?”
You offer your name along with your hand, flashing a bright, playful grin.
For a moment, he just looks at you. Then, he places his hand in yours. His palm is warm, his grip firm but careful.
“Lovely name,” he murmurs.
His voice is smooth, just a little too low, and it sends a surprising shiver up your spine. There’s something about the way he holds your hand—like he’s not sure if he should, but doesn’t want to let go, either. The earlier nervousness is gone, replaced by a small, amused smirk.
And you?
You’re intrigued.
Still, you release his hand before yours can get clammy. “So, the Corrie Guard?” You lean back slightly, studying him. “I still feel like I should’ve seen you around.”
He clears his throat, taking another long sip. “I’m not exactly frontline.”
That explains it. “What department?”
“Mechanic.”
That really explains it. You nod, feeling a little sheepish. “Ah, that’s probably why. I love working with my boys in red, though. They’re good to me.”
“Good,” he says, then hesitates. “So, uh… what’s the Commander like?”
You blink. “Fox?”
He nods.
You smirk, turning away slightly as you consider your answer. A hundred words come to mind—moody, buzzkill, abrasive, miserable, exhausted…
“Grumpy,” you settle on, swirling your drink. “Big grump.”
He chuckles. “Can’t be that bad.”
“Oh, but he is.” You huff, thinking back to earlier that night. “But… he works hard, so sometimes the grumpiness is excused.”
“Sure,” Whisky nods, idly swiping at the condensation on his glass. He hesitates again. “He… does he treat you okay?”
You arch a brow, amused. “Why? You planning to put in a word for me?”
The teasing is lighthearted, but Whisky seems oddly stiff about it. You wave it off before he can dwell. “He’s okay,” you say simply. “He just gets under my skin sometimes. I don’t think he means to.” You sigh, taking another sip before turning back to him. “You know him?”
He shakes his head, then drinks. “Nah. Just heard he can be a little hard on people.”
You hum. “You got that right.”
You don’t notice the way Whisky shifts in his seat, rubbing a hand through his hair, his eyes dropping into his glass. He’s quiet, thoughtful—until you break the silence again.
“Actually,” you say, warmth from the alcohol making you bolder, “I know a secret about him.”
He raises a brow. “You do?”
You giggle and scoot closer, lowering your voice. “I’ll tell you but you have to keep it between us.” You hold up your hand, pinky extended. “And all my promises have to be pinky sweared.”
Whisky stares at you for a second, caught somewhere between surprise and amusement. Then, with a small smirk, he hooks his pinky around yours. “Alright. Spill.”
“So, about a year ago, I was in the office, sorting files or whatever. I came across one of his, and being the amazing worker I am, I marched right up to him at his desk and dropped it in front of him.” You start grinning, the memory as vivid as if it happened yesterday.
“And you know what he said?”
Whisky watches you closely, his gaze flickering to your lips as you lean in, your voice dropping secretively.
Closer, closer, closer…
“No,” he murmurs.
“Nothing.”
His brows draw together. “Nothing?”
“Nothing,” you repeat, eyes alight with mischief. “Because he was snoring under his bucket.”
There’s a moment of silence followed by laughter. You tip your head back, giggling as you wipe a tear from your eye, and Whisky laughs along with you, shaking his head. It’s not even that funny, but the irony of it is too good.
“He always tells us to work harder, no time for rest,” you say, rolling your eyes. “And there he was, sleeping on the job. And it wasn’t even the first time! He sleeps upright, so it looks like he’s just watching us. But nope. Out cold.”
“So he’s a slacker?” Whisky smirks.
You shake your head. “No, not a slacker. He works hard. Really hard.”
“But you didn’t wake him?” He eyes you curiously.
“Nah. He barely gets any rest as it is, so I let him sleep.” You glance at Whisky, smirking. “Besides… it’s kinda cute.”
Whisky watches you closely, his lips twitching at your laughter, but his eyes seem to linger on you a moment longer than necessary. He swirls his drink idly, then asks, “You think he’d be mad if he knew you caught him slacking?”
You shrug, still grinning. “Maybe. But what’s he gonna do? Fire me? I know he’s my boss but those lot won’t function without me.” You laugh. “Besides, I doubt he gets much rest, so I let him sleep. Figured he needed it.”
There’s something in Whisky’s expression that shifts—just slightly. His fingers drum against his glass, his posture relaxing, but you catch a flicker of something you can’t quite place. It’s gone as soon as it appears, replaced by that same amused smirk.
“Didn’t take you for the sentimental type,” he muses.
You roll your eyes but smile.“It’s not sentimental. Just… practical.”
“You like him,” he says. It’s not quite a question, more of an observation.
You hum, tilting your head. “I admire him,” you correct, swirling your drink. “Fox works harder than anyone I know. He doesn’t just give orders—he takes the weight of everything on his shoulders. Every mission, every casualty, every prisoner, every mistake. And I don’t think anyone really sees that.”
Whisky watches you carefully, listening.
You sigh, resting your elbow on the bar. “I just wish he was… a little nicer, sometimes. He’s got a good squad. I mean, the guys look up to him. I think if he let himself relax, let himself be one of them instead of always keeping himself separate, they’d follow him even harder. But he never does.” You exhale, shaking your head. “I dunno. It’s not my business, really. Just somethin’ I think about.”
Whisky is quiet for a second, “Maybe he doesn’t know how,” he says finally.
You pause. “Yeah,” you murmur. “Maybe.”
A small smirk tugs at his lips, but it’s softer this time. “You’re a bit of a softie, huh?”
You scoff, playfully nudging him with your elbow “Shut up.”
He chuckles, shaking his head. “It’s not a bad thing.” He takes a sip of his nearly empty drink, eyes flicking over you. “You care about your squad.”
“Of course I do,” you say, as if it’s obvious. “I spend all my time with them. They’re like family.”
Whisky hums, contemplative. He watches you for a moment longer before he shifts in his seat, leaning a little closer, his arm brushing against yours.
“So,” he says, voice dipping lower, more conspiratorial, “if Fox is the grumpiest, who’s your favourite?”
You huff a laugh. “Oh, come on, I can’t answer that.”
“Why not?”
“Because if I pick one, I’ll have to deal with the rest of them whining about it for the next month.” You shake your head. “I’m not walking into that trap.”
Whisky grins. “Smart.”
You take a sip of your drink, then tilt your head at him. “What about you?”
“What about me?”
“You’re in the Guard, too. You’ve gotta have a favourite.”
He hesitates for a fraction of a second—so quick you almost miss it. Then, he smirks. “Can’t say I’ve thought about it.”
You narrow your eyes playfully. “Liar.”
He chuckles, but doesn’t argue. Instead, he taps the side of his glass. “Alright, fine. Who gives you the most trouble?”
You groan dramatically. “Thorn . Hands down.”
Whisky raises a brow. “That bad?”
“He’s so smug,” you complain, exasperated. “He knows he can get away with murder because he’s one of Fox’s best. And he loves rubbing it in my face. I’d also argue Stone because he’s cheeky but Thorn can be devious if he wants to be.”
Whisky chuckles. “Sounds like a menace.”
“Oh, he is ,” you confirm. “But I can’t even be mad about it, because he’s also stupidly good at his job. So I just have to suffer .”
He leans in close. “Poor thing.”
You narrow your eyes at him. “Don’t patronise me.”
“I wouldn’t dare.” His voice is smooth, teasing, and— Maker , his eyes are intense when they settle on you like that.
Your breath catches slightly, but you mask it with another sip of your drink. The air between you has shifted—still playful, but heavier now, charged with something unspoken.
You clear your throat. “So, Whisky,” you say, changing the subject. “Tell me something about you .”
His smirk lingers, but there’s a flicker of something else behind it. “What do you wanna know?”
You tap your fingers against the bar, pretending to think. “Mmm… what’s the most ridiculous thing you’ve ever done while on duty?”
Whisky chuckles, shaking his head. “Now that’s a dangerous question.”
“Oh, come on,” you nudge him. “I won’t tell.”
He eyes you for a moment, considering. Then, he leans in slightly, voice lowering just enough to send a shiver up your spine.
“Alright,” he murmurs, “but if I tell you… you owe me another secret in return.”
You grin. “Deal.”
And just like that, the night stretches on and the hours slip away without either of you noticing.
⋅───⊱༺ 🦊 ༻⊰───⋅
It starts with secrets, little things at first. Just small confessions that wouldn’t ruin you if they got out.
You tell him about the time you ‘accidentally’ shredded a report you were supposed to file, and how you spent half the day trying to piece it back together before finally giving up and blaming it on a faulty data pad. Or how you once snuck into the supply room after hours because Thorn had been too busy to eat, and you stole rations for both of you under the pretense of ‘inventory control.’
Whisky listens with quiet amusement, the occasional smile flickering across his lips as he watches you talk. He’s not a big sharer. His own stories are vague and kind of always deflecting back to you. But when you mention your upbringing, your life before the Republic and the war, he leans in slightly, genuinely intrigued.
“You ever think about what comes after?” you ask at one point.
His brow furrows slightly. “After?”
You nod. “Yeah. Like… what happens when the war ends? What do you want to do?”
For the first time, Whisky hesitates—not the way he had before, when he seemed like he was choosing his words carefully, but like he’s genuinely never considered it.
“You don’t have to answer,” you say quickly, suddenly feeling bad for asking as he stares into his drink.
“No, it’s not that.” His voice is quiet. “I just… don’t know.”
The admission sits heavy between you, and before you can say anything else, he shifts the conversation.
“What about you?”
You exhale, leaning back against the bar. “Dunno.” You smile a little, but it’s laced with something soft and wistful. “I’d love to travel. See what’s out there, you know? Maybe settle somewhere quiet. Own a little shop or something.”
He studies you. “You’d leave Coruscant?”
You huff a small laugh. “Wouldn’t you?”
He doesn’t answer.
The music has quieted now, the heavy bass that once thrummed beneath your feet nothing more than a distant pulse. The strobe lights have stopped their restless dance, leaving the room bathed in the softer glow of overhead fixtures. It’s only then that you realise most of the patrons have left.
You turn back to Whisky, surprised to find him watching you. There’s something unreadable in his expression, something quiet and intense.
“What?” you ask, tilting your head.
“You’re really beautiful.”
The words catch you off guard. You blink, lips parting slightly before you shake your head, laughing softly. “You don’t know me.”
“Do I have to?”
You frown slightly, not in offense but in confusion. “How can you find a person beautiful if you don’t know them?”
Whisky exhales a small laugh, looking down briefly before meeting your gaze again. “I… you look beautiful,” he says, voice steady but soft. “And the way you talk about your family, about your squad… it’s nice.”
You watch him before smirking a touch. “You’re not too bad yourself, handsome.” Your voice is teasing, but there’s warmth beneath it, something genuine that makes his grip on his glass tighten.
He smirks however, trying to play off your compliment. “That means you think all my brothers are handsome.”
You hum in mock consideration, swirling the last of your drink. “Maybe so…” You take a slow sip, then let your eyes meet his again. “But maybe I find you the most attractive.”
There’s a shift between you, a flicker of something deeper in the way he looks at you—like he’s memorising the moment, the words, the way you say them. His lips part slightly, a breath drawn in like he’s about to say something, but then—
“Kriff.” You sit up straighter, suddenly glancing at the time. “I’ve gotta get going! If I don’t sleep tonight, I’ll be late, and the last thing I need is to miss one of Fox’s drills.”
He reacts almost instantly, standing when you do, setting his drink down. “S-sure, no problem. Do you want me to walk you home?”
“I’m taking a cab, but thank you.”
Still, he follows you out, insists on making sure you get into one safely. Outside, the night air is crisp, cool enough to make you shiver. You wrap your arms around yourself, exhaling. “Knew I should’ve brought a jacket.”
Whisky chuckles, stepping a little closer. “I could warm you up.”
The words hang between you, charged, almost daring. You tilt your head at him, amused. “Bold offer.”
He grins. “It’s there if you want it.”
A cab hovers down in front of you, and he opens the door, but you hesitate. Looking up at him, you smile softly. “It was really nice meeting you, Whisky. I hope to see you again sometime.”
There’s a flicker of something unreadable in his gaze, but he nods. “I’m sure we will. Sooner than you think.”
You don’t quite understand what he means, but there’s a thrill in the mystery of it. He holds out his hand, and you roll your eyes playfully, swatting it away. “I’m not shaking your hand goodbye.”
Before he can ask what you mean, you step closer, leaning in to press a soft kiss to his cheek. You linger for just a second, enough to feel the way he tenses, the way he barely exhales.
When you pull back, you smirk. “Goodnight, handsome.”
He inhales sharply, watching as you step into the cab. His voice is quiet, soft.
“Goodnight… beautiful.”
He stays there as your cab lifts off, watching until it’s out of sight. Then, with a deep breath, he turns—only to hear someone calling his name.
His real name.
“Fox? Fox! We didn’t know you came out tonight! Where have you been?”
Thire stumbles toward him, voice slurred, movements a little too loose. Fox rubs the back of his neck, shrugging. “I’ve been busy.”
Thire squints at him, blinking blearily. “Busy, huh?” He lets out a slow, knowing grin. “Didn’t take you for the social type, Commander .”
Fox huffs, folding his arms over his chest. “I’m not.”
His brother wobbles slightly, throwing an arm around Fox’s shoulders. “Right. So where were you?”
Fox debates answering honestly for all of two seconds before shaking his head. “None of your business.”
Thire gasps dramatically, pointing at him. “ Oh. So it’s like that ? You sneak off, disappear for hours, come back looking all—” he waves his hand at him vaguely, “— not miserable… You met someone, didn’t you?”
Fox sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Go back to the barracks, Thire.”
But his brother is relentless. “ You did! ” He stumbles back a step, laughing. “Oh, I gotta know. Who is it?”
Fox shakes his head, a rare smirk tugging at his lips. “Go. Now.”
Thire groans, rubbing his face. “Fine, fine. But I swear , if I see you all giddy at work tomorrow, I will find out.”
Fox rolls his eyes. “Go sleep it off.”
As he stumbles away, still muttering about Fox meeting someone , the Commander exhales slowly. He turns back toward the sky where your cab had disappeared, rubbing his jaw where your lips had touched his skin.
He should feel guilty. He should feel stupid for going along with it, for making up a name, for listening to you talk about him without you even knowing.
But he doesn’t. Not yet, anyway.
Instead, he just wonders what he’ll do when he sees you again.

🦊 Part Two Here
🦊 Liar Liar Masterlist here
🦊 Or Stay Up To Date On A03

please reblog to support your content creators ♥️
Tags: (if you want tagging in this series updates, let me know <3):
@littlefeatherr @kaitou2417 @eyecandyeoz @jesseeka a @theroguesully y @ladykatakuri @arctrooper69 @padawancat97 @staycalmandhugaclone @ko-neko-san @echos-girlfriend @fiveshelmet @dangraccoon @plushymiku-blog @pb-jellybeans @nunanuggets @sleepycreativewriter r @erellenora @zippingstars87 @ezras-left-thumb @the-rain-on-kamino @tentakelspektakel @stellarbit @tech-aficionado @grizabellasolo @therealnekomari @tech-depression-inventory @brynhildrmimi i @greaser-wolf @kaminocasey @marvel-starwars-nerd @ladytano420 @ladyzirkonia @thesith @raevulsix @cw80831 @knightprincess @crosshairlovebot @the-bad-batch-baroness @the-bad-batch-baroness
#commander fox#commander fox x reader#commander fox fic#commander fox x you#commander fox x female reader#corrie guard#clone trooper hound#clone trooper stone#clone trooper thire#commander thorn#star wars#clone wars
262 notes
·
View notes
Text
Silent Hostility
Part 2
Part 3
Part4
Spencer Reid x fem!reader
Reader has a shy character in this story
Age gaps : Spencer 37- 38 Reader : twenties
Post prison Reid. Season 13. But let's imagine that the team is Always the same as in the seasons marked, with : Derek Morgan, Aaron hotcher...



..................................................................................
The atmosphere in the BAU offices was the same as usual: agents moving back and forth, stacks of files piling up on desks, and the constant background noise of professional conversations. Spencer Reid usually kept his head down, absorbed in a scientific article or a pile of reports.
But today, something—someone—disrupted the ordinary flow of his day.
Y/N had just arrived.
A new recruit specializing in behavioral criminology. Young, far too young to be here in the eyes of some. And yet, her upright posture and sharp gaze spoke of a confidence far different from the polite smile she wore.
Spencer watched from the corner of his eye as she greeted Hotch and Prentiss with impeccable professionalism. She was elegant, composed, and he immediately noticed how some colleagues looked at her—with that mix of doubt and misplaced interest.
He, on the other hand, couldn’t look away for an entirely different reason.
Something was off.
Not with her directly, no. But in the way she carried herself, a subtlety almost imperceptible to an untrained eye. Her smile was perfectly controlled, her gestures measured, but there was tension in her fingers when she shook hands, a microsecond of hesitation before making eye contact.
A duality that captivated him.
He didn’t realize it at first, but he had stood up. He approached.
— Y/N, right?
She turned to him, and the moment their eyes met, Spencer felt a cold shiver creep into the air.
— Doctor Spencer Reid, he introduced himself, suddenly uncomfortable without knowing why.
She stared at him for a moment, her smile fading ever so slightly, as if something about him had just struck her straight in the heart. Then, she regained her composure and nodded.
— Nice to meet you, Doctor Reid.
A neutral response. Too neutral.
He felt a strange discomfort without being able to pinpoint its source. It was as if, in just a few seconds, she had erased him from her mind, like an annoying background noise.
— If you ever need help with—
— I can handle myself just fine, thanks.
The tone wasn’t overtly aggressive, but there was a sharp firmness, an invisible wall she had just put up between them.
Spencer froze. He didn’t understand.
The others had received smiles and polite exchanges. But with him, it was different.
It was cold.
And he had no idea why.
With time, Reid realized this wasn’t a passing awkwardness. It wasn’t just a misunderstanding.
Y/N hated him.
Oh, not openly. In front of the team, she was impeccable. Professional. But in the shadows, away from prying eyes, it was a different story.
Every time they were alone, the air grew heavier.
Once, as he was about to enter the break room, she walked out at the same moment. Their eyes met, and he immediately saw the change in her expression. A barely perceptible tension.
She walked past him without a word. As if he didn’t exist.
Another time, he tried to talk to her about a profile they were working on together.
— Y/N, I reviewed the latest data and—
— Look, Reid, she cut him off with a sigh, irritated. I know you love the sound of your own voice, but I’m not in the mood.
A knife to the chest would have hurt less.
He stood frozen, unable to respond.
She didn’t even look at him.
She despised him.
And he had no idea what he had done to deserve it.
Spencer Reid was a man of logic. He understood human behavior better than most. But this particular case eluded him.
Why?
Why her?
Why such visceral rejection?
He tried not to think about it. He tried to convince himself it didn’t matter. But the truth was, he had never been able to stand not understanding something.
So he watched her. Discreetly, of course. Just enough to catch those fleeting emotions she let slip when she thought no one was looking.
He saw the way her jaw tensed after a polite smile.
He noticed the stiffness in her shoulders when a man got too close.
He noted that, sometimes, she almost seemed… afraid.
But never around him.
No. She didn’t fear him.
She hated him.
And he would never know why.
---
Y/N knew Reid was watching her.
She could feel it before even seeing him. It wasn’t an intrusive gaze, nor was it ill-intentioned. But it was there. A persistent presence in her field of vision, an invisible weight on her skin.
She would have preferred if he despised her in return.
But no. He kept trying, clumsily, to break the barrier she had built between them.
And she kept reinforcing it.
That day, she was finalizing a report in an empty conference room when the door opened.
She didn’t need to look up to know it was him.
— Are you looking for someone? she asked bluntly, her tone sharp.
Reid hesitated for a second before stepping inside completely.
— No. I just wanted to… talk about the suspect’s profile.
She exhaled softly through her nose.
— We already discussed the profile with Hotch.
— Yes, but I noticed something that might be relevant.
She closed her laptop slowly and finally turned to him.
— Do you really want to do this now, Reid?
He blinked, visibly caught off guard.
— I… I don’t understand.
— Exactly. You don’t understand. So stop trying.
A heavy silence settled between them.
Spencer opened his mouth, closed it, then did what he always did when he was nervous—he started talking too fast.
— I’m sorry if I said or did something that offended you. That wasn’t my intention. Statistically speaking, first impressions can be biased by external factors—
— Reid.
She had just cut him off.
He stopped.
Her gaze was burning. Not with anger, but with something deeper. Something he couldn’t define.
She stood up slowly, took her file under her arm, and stepped closer to him.
— There’s nothing to understand, okay? Nothing to analyze, nothing to dissect.
She was so close now that he could see the faint tremble of her eyelashes, the barely perceptible tension in her fingers around the file.
— So stop.
She walked past him and left the room without another word.
Spencer remained still, his heart beating a little too fast, his thoughts in chaos.
He still didn’t understand.
But what he did know was that this woman was beginning to consume his mind.
And there was nothing he could do about it.
Days passed. Then weeks.
Reid tried to ignore the effect Y/N had on him. But it wasn’t just a matter of attraction. It wasn’t her smile he wanted to understand. It was that silent pain hiding beneath the surface.
But she wouldn’t let him get close.
Worse, she seemed to close herself off even more when he was around.
Until that night.
They were returning from a grueling case in Dallas, one of those cases that leaves a mark on the soul.
On the plane ride back, the team was half-asleep. Y/N, however, sat with her arms crossed, staring into nothing.
Reid hesitated, then sat across from her.
She didn’t react immediately, but he saw her shoulders tense ever so slightly.
— Can I? he asked softly.
She raised an eyebrow.
— Since when do you ask permission to sit?
— Since I realized you’d probably prefer me on the other side of the plane.
She said nothing.
Silence stretched between them.
Finally, she sighed, exhausted.
— Why do you keep pushing, Reid?
He opened his mouth, then closed it.
Because he didn’t know.
Because she fascinated him as much as she pushed him away.
Because he sensed, deep down, that beneath her disdain, there was something else.
— You’re a mystery, he finally admitted, honest.
She let out a bitter laugh.
— Do you think everyone is a puzzle to be solved?
— Not everyone.
Just her.
Y/N stared at him for a long moment. Then she stood up and went to sit elsewhere.
Spencer watched her empty seat, unable to understand why his chest felt so tight.
But he knew one thing.
He wouldn’t be able to ignore her.
And he wouldn’t be able to let her go.
---
Y/N knew how to adapt. It was a necessity, a survival instinct she had perfected over the years.
She knew when to smile. She knew how to joke, how to adjust her tone to seem warm without being too familiar, to keep her distance without appearing cold.
Within the team, she was well-liked.
Derek Morgan had immediately taken her under his wing. He liked ambitious young recruits, the ones with fire in their veins and iron willpower. With him, Y/N allowed herself to be a little lighter, to exchange playful banter and feigned arrogance.
— You really insist on running every morning before a field day? he asked one day, watching her tie her laces.
— I mostly insist on not running out of breath behind you, she replied, raising an eyebrow.
He laughed and patted her shoulder.
With Hotch, she was impeccable. Respectful, disciplined. She knew he was testing her, observing how she handled pressure, and she had no intention of giving him any reason to doubt her.
JJ, on the other hand, was gentle and maternal, which made Y/N uncomfortable for reasons she couldn’t quite explain. But she appreciated her, and they worked well together.
Emily Prentiss was perhaps the one she felt closest to. Not that they talked much, but there was a silent understanding between them, an unspoken recognition of wounds they never named.
And then there was Penelope Garcia.
Penelope was a whirlwind of bright colors and exuberant cheerfulness, everything Y/N was not. And yet, Garcia had immediately taken her under her wing, as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
— My sweet star, you’re far too serious, she declared in the first week. We’re going to have to work on that.
Y/N rolled her eyes.
— I’m fine, Garcia.
— That’s what every little broken heart says before I save them with cookies and a personalized playlist.
Y/N had laughed despite herself.
Garcia had that gift, the ability to make the air feel lighter, to erase shadows without even realizing it.
So Y/N let her. She accepted the sudden hugs, the affectionate nicknames, the sincere gestures. Because, in some way, it was nice.
It was a friendship she had never known before.
But with Spencer, it was a completely different story.
Y/N always felt when he was there.
He didn’t talk much when they were in a group, but she felt his gaze.
It wasn’t oppressive. It wasn’t perverse or domineering like others had been before him.
No. His gaze was a suspended question.
And she refused to answer it.
One evening, as she was leaving the office late, she heard footsteps behind her in the hallway.
She tensed, breath short. But when she turned around, it was only Reid.
He stopped immediately when he saw her expression.
— Sorry, he murmured.
She looked away, jaw clenched.
— Don’t follow me.
— I’m not following you, he simply replied.
She laughed, a joyless laugh.
— Of course.
He remained still, and she felt her anger boil.
— Why do you do this, Reid? she whispered.
— Do what?
— Staring. Insisting.
He blinked, genuinely lost.
— Because you haunt me.
Silence fell like a heavy weight.
Y/N felt something tighten in her chest. A deep fear. A vertigo.
She took a step back.
— Stop this.
— Stop what?
— Trying to understand me.
He said nothing.
Because he couldn’t. Because he didn’t understand.
And she would never let him.
---
Months passed.
Y/N was integrating well into the team. She was no longer just the "new recruit"; she was a respected profiler whose intuition and keen observation made a difference in the field. Even Hotch, who was sparing with compliments, had implied that she belonged among them.
And yet, something in her remained on edge.
She laughed with Morgan, exchanged knowing looks with Prentiss, accepted Garcia’s suffocating hugs without flinching. But it was just a mask, a dance she had mastered to perfection.
There was only one person who refused to dance with her.
Spencer Reid.
He still watched her with that intensity, that silent obsession she hated as much as she feared. He didn’t understand her. He never would.
And yet, he remained.
Watching.
Searching.
Trying to uncover a secret she would never reveal.
But life at the BAU wasn’t just about the quiet tension between them. There were also moments of lightness, absurd instances that made their work bearable.
Like the day Rossi got locked in his own office.
Garcia had tampered with the lock to prove a security system could be bypassed, and she had accidentally trapped their veteran inside.
— Garcia, open this door immediately! Rossi thundered, furious.
— Oh my God, I’m going to die, I’m going to die, I’m going to die! Garcia kept repeating, frantically tapping at her keyboard.
Y/N and Morgan were in tears from laughter.
Reid, on the other hand, leaned towards her, a smirk on his lips.
— Technically, he could survive for days with the snacks he hides in his bottom drawer.
She shot him a dark look, but deep down, she had to bite her cheek to keep from smiling.
Then there was the case of the kitten in the office.
Garcia had found a stray cat near the FBI building and had secretly brought it into her office.
— Just for one night! she pleaded.
Except the cat escaped and caused chaos throughout the floor.
Hotch caught Y/N and Garcia trying to lure the animal with a piece of turkey stolen from Reid’s sandwich.
— Don’t tell me there’s a cat in here…
— There’s a cat in here, Reid confirmed, turning a page in his book, unbothered.
— It has a white paw! Y/N added enthusiastically, earning an incredulous look from Hotch.
In the end, it was Prentiss who caught the creature with a dexterity that suggested past experience in animal rescue.
— I don’t even want to know, Hotch concluded before walking away.
Reid watched as Y/N gently stroked the cat’s head.
— You like it.
— Who wouldn’t?
— You don’t usually let yourself be swayed so easily.
She lifted her head towards him, her smile slowly fading.
— Maybe I’m more complicated than you think.
He said nothing.
Because he already knew.
That night, Reid couldn’t sleep.
He lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind refusing to grant him rest.
Y/N.
She occupied his every thought.
He wanted to understand why. Why her, why this hostility that didn’t feel like simple dislike?
He could analyze a criminal in minutes, dissect a lie with clinical precision. But with her… he couldn’t.
She hated him. He felt it in her gaze, in the tension of her jaw when he spoke.
And yet, sometimes, there was something else. A crack.
One evening, as they were finishing a report late at a café near the FBI, she had slightly dozed off, resting her head on her hand.
Reid had wanted to wake her, but he stopped.
She looked… peaceful.
But also terribly fragile.
And something in him tightened.
He knew she was hiding something.
And he knew he would never find out what.
It was unbearable.
He ran a hand over his face and sat on the edge of his bed, his heart pounding too hard.
She haunted him.
And there was nothing he could do about it.
Y/N felt that obsession too.
She saw it in the way Reid looked at her, in how he kept trying to talk to her despite her cold responses.
But what she couldn’t understand… was why she didn’t push him away more violently.
She was used to keeping men at a distance. To shutting them down with a sharp smile or a biting remark.
But with him, it was different.
He was patient. Too patient.
And that scared her.
One night, after a grueling mission, she found herself in Garcia’s office.
— You want to talk about it, my sweet star?
Y/N tensed.
— Talk about what?
— About whatever’s eating at you.
She wanted to lie. To say she was fine.
But Garcia was a magician, able to see beyond masks.
— It’s Reid, isn’t it?
Y/N’s head snapped up, shocked.
— What?
— You’re mad at him. But not for what he’s done. For what he is.
Silence fell, heavy.
Garcia took her hands, her gaze soft but piercing.
— I don’t know what you’ve been through, Y/N. But I do know you’re stronger than whatever haunts you.
Y/N felt something crack inside her.
But she said nothing.
Because she couldn’t.
Because some wounds weren’t meant to be shared.
A few days later, Reid tried to talk to her again.
And she snapped.
They were alone in a conference room when he said something. She didn’t even remember what.
But it was too much.
— What do you want, Reid?!
He stepped back, startled by the violence in her voice.
— I just want to understand…
— There’s nothing to understand!
Her heart was pounding. She hated him. She despised him.
Because he reminded her too much of…
No.
She wasn’t allowed to think about that.
She shot him one last glare before storming out.
But Reid remained frozen, a cold shiver running down his spine.
Because for the first time, he had seen something other than anger in her eyes.
He had seen fear.
And that changed everything.
---
Spencer Reid didn’t know what to do anymore. Y/N hated him, that was obvious. But that night, as he returned home, he realized it wasn’t the contempt that haunted him. It wasn’t even her anger. It was her fear. Because he had seen it. Just for a fraction of a second, before she slammed the door. And it had turned his stomach upside down. He wasn’t stupid. He knew how to recognize the signs of trauma. He carried the scars himself. Y/N was hiding something. Something enormous. Something that, in one way or another, was connected to him. But he didn’t know what. And he never would. Because if one thing was clear, it was that she would rather see him disappear than talk to him. So why couldn’t he stop holding on to her? Why did he feel this irrational, senseless need to understand her, to fix her? He sat on his couch, head in his hands. He felt... lost. And that was a sensation he hated.
The next day, Y/N tried not to think about him. She buried herself in work, flipping through files, studying criminal profiles with an intensity bordering on obsession. But even there, in the relative calm of the BAU headquarters, she could feel him. Spencer Reid. Sitting at his desk, silent, but always present. Like a shadow behind her. Like a ghost she couldn’t exorcise. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath. Don’t think. Don’t feel. She could do it. She had to do it. She was going to make it. Until Garcia burst into the room like a colorful tornado.
"Okay, everyone, mandatory coffee break!"
Morgan looked up from his screen, amused.
"We’re in the middle of work, Garcia."
"Correction: you’re in the middle of work. I’m in the middle of an emotional disaster because my baby cat refused to eat his kibble this morning, and I need a pick-me-up."
Prentiss chuckled.
"Poor Garcia."
"You don’t understand, my children. This is an existential crisis."
Y/N smiled slightly, grabbing her coffee cup. But as she stood up to follow the others, her eyes met Reid’s. And there, just for a fraction of a second, she saw something in his eyes. Something sad. Something unbearable. She looked away, fists clenched. And left the room without a word.
The tension between them had become a problem. Y/N felt it. Reid knew it. And everyone could see it. It was Hotch who finally broke the silence. One evening, after a particularly exhausting day, he called Y/N into his office.
"Sit down."
She obeyed, sitting up straight. He studied her for a moment, fingers intertwined under his chin.
"I’ve noticed you have a problem with Reid."
Her heart skipped a beat.
"No, sir."
"Don’t lie."
She gritted her teeth. Hotch sighed, lowering his voice slightly.
"Listen, I’m not going to force you to talk about it. But let me be clear: we’re a team. And a team that doesn’t function well is a team that puts lives at risk."
Y/N lowered her gaze.
"I understand."
"Then find a way to fix it."
She nodded and left, her heart pounding.
She could have ignored Hotch’s warning. She could have kept pretending nothing was wrong. But that night, as she was leaving the office, she found Reid in the parking lot. Sitting on the hood of his car, staring into space. He looked... tired. Exhausted. As if this silent war between them had drained all his energy. She should have left. She should have pretended she didn’t see him. But her feet carried her toward him before she even realized it.
"Why are you still here?"
He lifted his head.
"I could ask you the same question."
She crossed her arms.
"Seriously, Reid. What do you want?"
He hesitated. Then sighed.
"I want you to stop hating me."
The shock was brutal. She took a step back, breath caught.
"I don’t..."
"Yes, you do. I know you do. But I don’t know why."
She closed her eyes, feeling panic rise. No. Not now. Not like this. She took a deep breath, trying to regain control. Then, slowly, she lifted her head.
"It’s better this way, Reid."
"Better for who?"
She didn’t answer. Because she couldn’t. She turned away, walking away quickly. But this time, Reid didn’t let her go.
"Wait."
She stopped.
"I don’t know what I did to deserve this."
His voice was shaky. Sincere.
"But if you think that will stop me from worrying about you... then you don’t know me as well as you think."
Y/N felt a burning in her throat. A dull pain in her chest. She said nothing. She didn’t turn around. She walked away into the night, knowing full well that this was a battle she wouldn’t be able to run from forever. Because Spencer Reid wouldn’t let go. And a part of her no longer knew if she wanted him to give up... or to keep fighting.
---
2:37 AM. Y/N’s phone vibrated insistently on her nightstand, pulling her from a deep sleep. She opened her eyes, still groggy, and reached for the device.
HOTCH: URGENT. EVERYONE TO HQ. IMMEDIATELY.
She groaned, sitting up, her vision still blurry.
“Shit…”
Without thinking, she threw on a large black coat over her silk pajamas and hastily tied her hair into a messy ponytail. She neither had the energy nor the patience to get properly dressed.
Arriving in front of the FBI building, she realized she wasn’t the only one caught off guard. Garcia was just stepping out of a taxi, her oversized orange coat poorly buttoned, revealing pink unicorn-patterned pajamas. Her glasses were askew, and she clutched a cup of coffee like her life depended on it.
When she spotted Y/N, she squinted behind her colorful lenses.
"You also decided fashion was overrated?"
Y/N raised an eyebrow, glancing at Garcia from head to toe.
"I think we just revolutionized the FBI’s dress code."
Garcia smirked and hooked her arm through Y/N’s as they entered the building.
"Remind me why we do this job again?"
"My memory fails me at this hour."
As they stepped into the briefing room, they found the rest of the team, all visibly exhausted. Morgan had his head resting on the table, Prentiss was yawning over her file, and even Rossi seemed to be battling sleep.
But it was Reid who caught Y/N’s attention.
Already awake. Already fully dressed. Already focused.
He sat upright, a coffee cup in hand, flipping through files as if he had never gone to bed. When he briefly looked up at her, she felt his gaze linger a second too long.
She frowned.
"What?" she snapped.
Reid blinked and immediately looked away, clearly caught in the act.
"Nothing."
She rolled her eyes and sat as far from him as possible.
That’s when Hotch entered the room.
The Ohio monster case was beginning.
Hotch turned on the main screen, and faces appeared. Women. Children. Broken families.
Y/N’s stomach twisted as she saw the photos of them before they vanished.
They were smiling. Laughing.
And now…
"Eight mothers. Eight children," Hotch began gravely. "All disappeared under similar circumstances."
He pointed to a series of images on the whiteboard.
"The MO is always the same. He takes the mother first. Leaves the children alone for two days, then comes back for them."
A heavy silence fell over the room.
Y/N already felt nausea rising.
"Then he forces them to make a choice."
Morgan leaned on the table, jaw clenched.
"What kind of choice?"
JJ briefly closed her eyes before answering.
"Either the mother kills her own children… or he rapes her in front of them."
The silence was deafening.
Garcia immediately looked away, gripping her coffee cup until her fingers turned white. Prentiss closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. Rossi let out a long sigh, shaking his head.
But it was Y/N’s expression that caught Reid’s attention.
She didn’t react.
She remained still, eyes locked on the screen, her face eerily blank.
Too blank.
Reid furrowed his brows slightly.
He knew that kind of silence.
He knew that kind of look.
It was the look of someone trying to lock everything deep inside.
Hotch shattered the frozen atmosphere with a firm tone.
"He films everything and sends the videos to the fathers."
Y/N finally looked away, clenching her fists under the table.
This man…
This monster…
She wanted to destroy him.
"We leave for Ohio immediately," Hotch announced.
No one objected.
They all knew every minute counted.
And that the horror was only beginning.
They arrived in Ohio at dawn, greeted by a sheriff with exhausted eyes.
"Agent Hotchner."
Hotch shook his hand.
"Tell me what we know."
The sheriff gestured for them to follow him to his office, where an entire wall was covered with photos and reports.
Y/N felt an invisible weight pressing on her shoulders as she looked at the images of the missing mothers.
These women.
These children.
She crossed her arms, trying to ignore the cold rage building inside her.
Then she felt a gaze.
She turned slightly.
Reid.
Again.
He was watching her, brows slightly furrowed, as if trying to figure something out.
She clenched her jaw.
"Got a problem, Reid?" she murmured coldly.
He hesitated.
Then, softly:
"This is affecting you more than other cases."
A cold shiver ran down her spine.
She hated this.
She hated how observant he was.
"You think you know everything, huh?" she snapped. "Well, let me tell you something: you don’t know shit about me. So stop looking at me like you’ve cracked my damn secret."
She shot him one last dark look before walking away.
Reid remained still, troubled.
He didn’t understand why, but he knew one thing:
This case was awakening something in her.
Something she didn’t want to face.
And that, more than anything else, deeply worried him.
---
The team settled into the conference room of the local police station, their files scattered across the large wooden table. The sheriff had provided all available information, but the case was a nightmare. Eight mothers. Eight children. Eight broken families. And no trace of the killer.
Hotch stood up and studied the photos pinned to the whiteboard.
"We know he targets single mothers. All between 28 and 35 years old, all with one or two young children. He watches them for a while before attacking."
"How does he choose his victims?" Prentiss asked, arms crossed.
Rossi tapped on the report in front of him.
"They all have jobs that require a lot of public interaction. Teachers, waitresses, nurses, social workers…" He paused. "He wants women who seem approachable. Easy to engage with."
Y/N spoke for the first time.
"Which means he inserts himself into their lives long before taking them."
All eyes turned to her.
She pointed at the photos.
"Look at these women. They’re all smiling in these pictures. They look happy, social. This guy doesn’t go after isolated or vulnerable women. He wants the strong ones."
Morgan slowly nodded.
"Because he wants to break them."
Silence.
Reid was watching Y/N closely.
His gaze was cold, analytical, but filled with something else.
He knew that tone. He could tell when someone was speaking from their heart.
She wasn’t just profiling the killer.
She understood him.
And that unsettled him.
Hotch brought the discussion back on track.
"Garcia, check if any of the victims reported a suspicious individual in their surroundings before the abduction."
"Already digging, boss."
She typed furiously on her keyboard, her glasses slipping down her nose.
"But so far, nothing."
Y/N ran a hand over her face, frustrated.
"We’re missing something…"
Reid, who had remained silent until now, murmured,
"There has to be a connection."
He stood up, walked to the board, and stared at the victims' photos.
A detail. A clue.
And suddenly, something clicked.
"The schools."
Everyone turned to him.
"Look." He pointed at the children. "They all attended local public schools."
Prentiss frowned.
"You think he’s scouting them there?"
Reid nodded.
"It’s an easy way to observe them without drawing attention. He could be posing as a parent, a school employee, a delivery worker…"
Hotch processed the information quickly.
"We’ll start there. Garcia, get us a list of staff and frequent visitors at the schools these kids attended."
"Consider it done."
The investigation had taken a new turn.
And for the first time in hours…
They had a lead.
A few hours later, Garcia called them back.
"I might have something."
Her voice was tense.
"All these schools have one thing in common."
"What is it?" Hotch asked.
"A man."
She pulled up a photo on the screen.
A plain, forgettable face. A man in his forties, short brown hair, discreet glasses.
"His name is William Harrow," Garcia explained. "Maintenance worker. He does repairs in several schools in the area."
Y/N stared at the photo, a cold shiver running down her spine.
"Does he have a record?" Morgan asked.
"Nothing major. Just an old harassment complaint, dismissed."
Reid frowned.
"It’s too perfect. A job that gives him access to school buildings, an unremarkable appearance…"
Y/N murmured almost to herself,
"And the ability to disappear under the radar."
Hotch made an immediate decision.
"We’re paying him a visit."
The team arrived at Harrow’s listed address. A small house on the outskirts of town, with an unkempt yard and closed shutters.
Morgan and Prentiss positioned themselves at the back while Hotch, Y/N, and Reid knocked on the door.
Silence.
Then…
Footsteps.
The door opened slightly.
A man appeared in the doorway, eyes tired, wary.
"Yes?"
Hotch showed his badge.
"FBI. We’d like to ask you a few questions."
William Harrow didn’t flinch.
"About what?"
Y/N studied him carefully.
His posture. His gaze. Every micro-expression.
And something in his eyes unsettled her.
Reid, beside her, noticed her shift in demeanor.
"It’s about the schools where you work. The missing children."
Harrow raised an eyebrow.
"I don’t see how that concerns me."
His tone was calm. Too calm.
Y/N clenched her fists slightly.
"Can we come in?" Hotch asked.
A long silence.
Then Harrow opened the door wider.
"Be my guest."
Y/N’s instincts screamed.
Something was off.
And she knew this was just the beginning.
---
The inside of William Harrow’s house was clean. Too clean. Not a single personal photo. No children’s toys. Nothing that showed a trace of life. Y/N let her gaze sweep across the main room while Hotch and Reid asked the usual questions.
"You work at several schools, correct?" Hotch asked.
"Yes," Harrow replied, sitting calmly on his couch.
Reid observed his body language with an almost unsettling intensity.
"Have you ever had any contact with the children’s mothers?"
A slight smile appeared on Harrow’s face.
"I exchange polite words, like everyone does."
Y/N said nothing.
She studied.
Every blink. Every hand movement.
And her instincts screamed that he was lying.
But she couldn’t prove it.
Hotch continued, "Where were you during the last disappearances?"
"At home."
"Can anyone confirm that?"
"No one."
Harrow was still smiling.
Reid and Y/N exchanged a glance.
No alarm. No involuntary slip.
He wasn’t playing the outraged suspect.
He wasn’t trying to appear innocent either.
He was waiting.
As if he knew they wouldn’t find anything.
And he was right.
After an hour of questioning and a legal search of the house, the team had no choice but to leave.
Nothing.
No physical evidence. No misstep in his answers.
Just an intuition that wasn’t enough to arrest him.
Morgan, who had been waiting outside, whistled when he saw their expressions.
"So?"
Hotch shook his head.
"Nothing useful."
Morgan grumbled.
"This guy is guilty. I can feel it."
Y/N, arms crossed, was still staring at the house behind them.
"So can I."
But it wasn’t enough.
They needed proof.
In the car, silence stretched.
Then Reid murmured, almost pensively, "He wants to frustrate us."
Y/N turned to him.
"What do you mean?"
Reid tapped his fingers against his thigh, thinking out loud.
"He was perfectly calm. He didn’t try to deny anything outright. He let us do our job… Because he knew we had nothing on him."
Y/N clenched her fists.
"That means he’s going to do it again."
Hotch took a deep breath.
"Yes. And the next victim may already be chosen."
The silence that followed was heavier than ever.
They had to stop him.
Before it was too late.
---
The sun was beginning to set over the small town in Ohio as Morgan and Y/N made their way to a run-down garage on the outskirts. It was where William Harrow had applied for a second job a few months earlier before mysteriously disappearing off the radar.
"You think we’ll find anything here?" Y/N asked as she stepped out of the car.
Morgan shrugged, eyes fixed on the building’s entrance.
"Anything he doesn’t want us to find."
They ducked under the partially open metal shutter and stepped into the dusty workshop. Cars in various states of repair, scattered tools, the smell of oil and metal…
A man in his fifties, wearing grease-stained overalls, looked up at them.
"Need a hand?"
Morgan stepped forward and flashed his badge.
"FBI. We’re investigating a suspect who may have worked here. William Harrow."
The man frowned.
"Harrow? Yeah, he applied a few months back. But he never showed up for work."
Y/N exchanged a look with Morgan.
"Why not?"
"No idea," the man replied, wiping his hands on a rag. "Seemed serious at first, then he just… vanished. No call, no excuse. Never heard from him again."
Morgan nodded, but before he could ask another question…
A voice interrupted them.
"You’re looking for Harrow?"
A chill ran down Y/N’s spine.
She knew that voice.
Slowly, she turned.
And she saw William Harrow.
Standing near the exit, dressed in jeans and a light shirt, as if he had been expecting them.
"You and your team sure are persistent," he said with a polite smile.
Y/N immediately felt his gaze on her.
Too intense. Too deliberate.
Morgan crossed his arms, ready to step in at the first sign of trouble.
"What are you doing here, Harrow?"
The man shrugged.
"I applied for a job here. Wanted to see if it was still available. But it seems like you’re more interested in me than the position."
His tone was light, but Y/N sensed the darkness beneath his words.
Harrow turned his gaze to her.
And he stared.
For too long.
As if he recognized her.
As if he knew something she didn’t.
"You, on the other hand…" he murmured.
Y/N’s heart skipped a beat.
She forced herself not to look away.
"What about me?"
Harrow tilted his head slightly, studying her like she was a puzzle he was trying to solve.
Then, slowly, he smiled.
"We’ve met before, haven’t we?"
A shiver ran down her spine.
No.
That was impossible.
She had never seen this man before.
Never.
And yet…
Why did his words feel like they carried a hidden truth?
Morgan, sensing the tension, placed a hand on her shoulder.
"We should go."
Y/N didn’t respond immediately.
She stood there, facing Harrow, trying to read in his eyes what he was insinuating.
Then, slowly, she stepped back.
"Yeah. Let’s go."
But as she walked out of the garage, she still felt the weight of Harrow’s gaze on her.
And for the first time since this case began…
She felt afraid.
They had barely returned to the police station when the phone rang.
Hotch answered immediately.
"Hotchner."
Y/N and Morgan, still shaken from their encounter with Harrow, exchanged a glance.
But as they saw Hotch’s expression harden, Y/N knew before he even spoke.
Another woman had disappeared.
"He just took another mother," Hotch said as he hung up.
A cold silence fell over the room.
"When?" Rossi asked, already on his feet.
"About three hours ago," Hotch replied. "A neighbor noticed the front door was open, the lights were on, but no one was answering."
JJ rubbed her forehead.
"Which means we have…"
"Two days before he takes the children," Reid finished.
Y/N tensed.
Two days.
The countdown had begun.
They rushed to the scene immediately.
The victim’s home—Sarah Mitchell—was exactly as they had imagined.
A broken home in the dead of night.
The door slightly open.
No signs of struggle.
And a six-year-old boy curled up on his bed, too young to understand that his mother might never come back.
Y/N felt anger boil inside her.
She stared at the scattered toys on the floor, the school bag still sitting by the door.
A child waiting for his mother to wake him up in the morning.
But tomorrow morning, she wouldn’t be there.
Morgan clenched his jaw beside her.
"We have to find him."
"Yeah."
Reid, meanwhile, was staring at the floor.
Then he murmured, "He’s accelerating his cycle."
Y/N turned to him.
"What?"
Reid looked up, his mind racing.
"He’s been waiting weeks between abductions," he explained. "But now… he just took a woman while we were on his trail."
"He feels threatened," Hotch added.
"Or he wants to provoke us," Rossi said.
Y/N felt an invisible weight press down on her chest.
Two days.
They only had two days to stop the inevitable.
So she turned to Hotch.
"We don’t have time to wait. We need to take Harrow down now."
Hotch slowly nodded.
"Then let’s do it."
And they set off.
Towards the man who was already waiting for them.
---
The local precinct was heavy with tension that night. Fatigue and urgency made the air nearly unbreathable. Every officer on-site knew they were racing against time. With JJ absent, Y/N had been sent to speak with Matthew Mitchell, the ex-husband of the missing woman.
He sat in a small interrogation room, hands trembling, eyes bloodshot. The moment Y/N entered, he shot to his feet, desperate.
"Did you find her?!"
Y/N briefly closed her eyes before answering.
"Not yet."
He collapsed back onto the chair.
"Oh my God…" he murmured.
His entire body looked on the verge of breaking. He rubbed his face with shaking hands, as if trying to erase reality. Then, in a broken, desperate voice, he began to ramble.
"I’m nothing without her… Nothing."
Y/N remained still. She knew this pain. That abyss. That gaping void that swallowed everything.
He shook his head, eyes wet with tears.
"I heard what that psycho does to women… I don’t want her to go through that. I’d rather she be…"
He stopped, unable to finish the sentence.
Y/N swallowed.
He meant, I’d rather she be dead than suffer that.
She couldn’t blame him.
"She’s strong," she said softly.
"But not strong enough." He met her eyes. "No one is."
A shiver ran down Y/N’s spine.
He was right.
No one could ever be prepared to face what Harrow did to his victims.
And she had to stop him.
After the interview with Matthew, Y/N returned to the briefing room where the team was combing through every detail of the case.
Something nagged at her.
A feeling, a blurry thought lodged in the back of her mind.
Then, suddenly, it clicked.
"He has a daughter," she blurted out.
All eyes turned to her.
"What?" Rossi asked.
"Harrow. He has a daughter."
Spencer Reid frowned.
"But… we’ve investigated his family. He has no known children."
Y/N shook her head.
"Not officially. But look at the pattern." She scrolled through the case files on the computer. "He manages to lure children without a single direct witness. No signs of forced entry, no apparent threats."
Morgan caught on immediately.
"He doesn’t need to force them… He’s using someone they trust."
Y/N nodded.
"A teenage girl. She wouldn’t raise suspicion."
A heavy silence fell over the room.
Then Hotch said the words they were all dreading.
"Where is young Mitchell?"
A chill ran through Y/N.
He was under supervision. Here, at the station.
But…
Why did she suddenly have a terrible feeling?
Then, she heard it.
A barely audible sound.
A muffled "Mommy."
She didn’t think.
She ran.
She tore down the hallway, the others right behind her.
She slammed open the door to the room where the little boy was supposed to be.
But he was gone.
Only an open window let in the cold night air.
Y/N felt her world tilt.
"NO."
She looked everywhere, her heartbeat slamming against her ribs.
His small backpack was still there.
His stuffed animal lay on the floor.
But he… he was missing.
"Shit…" Morgan muttered as he reached her.
Y/N froze, her breath caught in her throat.
She was the one who had heard the cry.
She should have run faster.
Reid stepped inside, his horrified gaze fixed on the window.
He knew what this meant.
They had just lost their only hope of finding Sarah Mitchell alive.
Y/N pressed against the wall, fingers trembling.
She had failed.
She felt anger, frustration, and most of all…
Fear.
Reid slowly approached her.
He wasn’t good at comforting people.
But he understood what she was feeling.
Softly, he murmured,
"This isn’t your fault."
But Y/N didn’t look at him.
Because deep down…
She wasn’t sure he was right.
Next part...
..................................................................................
#yandere spencer reid x reader#x reader#black fem reader#x black reader#actor x reader#fem!reader#mgg x reader#mgg#mgg x y/n#mgg x you#spencer reid imagine#yandere spencer reid#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x reader#bau team#quantico#arron hotchner#derek morgan#emily prentiss#spencer reid#david rossi#penelope garcia#yandere criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds#soft yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x darling#professor spencer reid
201 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE 25TH HOUR | O8
“𝐃𝐄𝐂𝐀𝐘𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐑𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐒”

"Your coffee is exactly the way you like it, though you do not remember having a preference over it, nor knowing Agent Min's. Just like you don't remember the coffee shop, or the barista. Or how, apparently, certain phrases trigger certain protocols."

next | index
— chapter details
word count: 5,4k
content: coffee details, sugar slander, yoongi hiding the softness (i see u mf), him leaving in the worst moment possible (oh no can you believe that), a barista thinking he's john wick and yoongi showing him he's indeed not (why am i laughing at this i'm so funny), idk fleeing, superpowers, golden tendrils/tentacles/traces and they're sensitive bc i'm a horny slut who loves drama, yoongi explaining his abilities and basically both of them being somewhat stranded.

— author’s note
OKAY OKAY OKAY—wow. phew.
Lemme just say I had to speed write this chapter like I was being chased by CHRONOS itself because I was NOT prepared for y’all to hit the chapter goals in like… two days. TWO. DAYS. Both on Wattpad and Tumblr. Kinda insane honestly but also like… slay Kiki Nation, we are so back.
This was a severe underestimation on my part and it 100% reflects in the goal numbers I set this round. Don’t look at me like that. This is entirely your doing.
NOW. As for this chapter: WOAH. I was so itchy to finally get into some action-packed scenes!!! I know it’s not a full-blown Marvel throwdown or anything but ughhhh I love the way it’s parried with uncovering new truths, a little sprinkling of Yoongi’s abilities, and just the faintest nod at Noma’s. We’re getting there, babies. We’re cooking with unstable temporal gas.
Sci-fi + superpowers = my drug. Inject it directly into my brainstem. This fic is honestly just me going full feral in my favorite genre and I love that you’re all just vibing with the chaos.
And hey—just a heads up—those golden traces / tendrils / tentacles / whatever-the-fuck you wanna call them? Yeah. They’re important. Not just plot-wise.
Oh no. We’re going smut-wards. You remember that little detail about them being sensitive? YEAH. Narrative seed. Planted. You’re welcome, you horny-ass goblins. I love your deranged asses because they are as feral as mine and I respect that.
Anyway. I’m gonna make that man suffer through overstimulation and there’s NOTHING you can do to stop me. Whoops. Who said that??
Godspeed and love. <3

— read on
ao3
wattpad

You’ve never registered an aversion to coffee.
Analysis confirms your preference: black, minimal dilution via milk, zero sweeteners. Sugar introduces an artificial variable, a taste profile your palate rejects as inefficient data.
The cup sits between your hands now, untouched. Heat radiates outwards, a minor thermal signature registering in your system. You stare into the dark liquid, a reflective surface showing nothing but distorted ceiling lights. Your mind searches for a focal point, a problem to solve, but the what remains elusive, fragmented.
Beside you, Agent Min occupies the adjacent stool. His presence is a known variable, yet the proximity registers as… different. Static cling without the static.
His coffee mirrors yours in its lack of sugar, but deviates in the absence of milk. Plain black. Stark. Your internal database flags this information, yet registers no 'new entry' timestamp. It’s data already logged, sourced from… where?
The query returns a null set.
Error. File not found.
“Good?”
The query comes from him. Low frequency, minimal inflection. You lift your gaze, meeting his across the short distance. Dark eyes, partially obscured by mint smudges of hair that have fallen across his forehead.
Analysis identifies a lack of direct eye contact, his focus aimed somewhere near your left temple.
A defensive posture? Or observational?
You tilt your head, a minor adjustment of 15 degrees. Querying his query.
The corner of his mouth flickers. A micro-expression, barely perceptible, suppressed almost instantly. He’s withholding an upward curve, a smile response.
Why?
“I mean you,” he clarifies, voice maintaining its low, even tone. “Not the coffee.”
You redirect your focus to the cup. The brown surface ripples slightly as you shift your weight. You deliberately defocus your vision, blurring the edges of the ceramic rim.
Unconscious action.
Flagged for later analysis.
“Yeah, just…” The sentence terminates prematurely. Insufficient data to complete the thought. Or perhaps, excess data causing system overload.
He mirrors your earlier gesture, head tilting towards you. An eyebrow arches. A non-verbal prompt for continuation. Standard interrogation technique.
“I knew Robin.” The words emerge, low volume, clinical detachment coating the raw data point.
He nods once. A slow, measured movement. No verbal response. He allows the silence to expand, granting you control over the data flow.
“And now he’s gone.” You complete the statement.
Flat delivery. Fact confirmed.
His gaze drops to his own cup. He lifts it, takes a sip. The motion is fluid, economical. He places the cup back down without a sound. Four seconds pass. Five.
“I got him erased.” The statement escapes as a whisper, approximately 17 decibels.
A conclusion reached through flawed logic, yet carrying an unexpected physical weight. Something constricts within your chest cavity, pressure.
His response is immediate. No processing delay.
“No.”
The word is rough, textured like sandpaper against concrete. A rasp that cuts through the low hum.
“CHRONOS got him erased.” He pauses, intake of breath audible. “That’s what they do.”
"I mentioned the temporal anomaly to him." You mutter, the unidentified strain expanding behind your sternum. "Probability suggests that's why they targeted him."
"They were already watching him," he says, voice calibrated to exactly 40 decibels. "Your conversation may have accelerated their timeline, but he was already flagged."
You process this new data point, running probability calculations against known variables.
"How can you be certain?"
His eyes meet yours—pupil dilation increasing by 7.3% in the 0.7 seconds of direct contact.
"Because I've been tracking their erasure patterns for longer than you've been alive."
The statement contains multiple logical inconsistencies.
Agent Min does not look significantly older than you.
Yet your temporal analysis centers don't flag it as a falsehood.
Your glance moves back to the cup.
"Robin kept succulents on his desk," you say, the information surfacing without clear relevance markers. "Three of them. Arranged by height. He watered them every Tuesday at 14:27."
Yoongi's face produces some series of micro-adjustments in 17 distinct facial muscles that combine to form something your pattern recognition identifies as... compassion?
The classification feels incorrect, but alternatives rank lower in probability.
"You're processing grief," he observes, voice modulating to a softer cadence. "It's normal."
The diagnosis feels foreign. Incorrect. Your emotional processing centers operate at 98.7% efficiency. You would recognize grief.
Wouldn't you?
"I barely knew him," you counter. "We shared 17 lunch periods over 4.7 months. Total interaction time: 23.8 hours. Insufficient for meaningful emotional attachment."
Yoongi takes another sip of his coffee. The liquid level decreases by exactly 12 milliliters.
"Grief isn't always logical," he says after 2.3 seconds of silence. "Sometimes it's just... human."
The cadence in his last word triggers some unexpected response in you.
"I'm not experiencing grief," you insist. "I'm experiencing statistical anomalies in my cognitive processing."
His eyes meet yours again—0.9 seconds of contact that somehow feels heavier than its temporal parameters suggest.
"Call it whatever you need to. The result is the same."
Your fingers adjust on the cup again—pressure decreasing by 0.2 kilograms as your muscles unconsciously respond to his voice.
"What is the statistical probability that my conversation with Robin directly caused his erasure?"
Yoongi's expression darkens—brow lowering by 0.4 centimeters, jaw tensing with 31% more force.
"You're looking for a percentage to quantify your guilt," he observes, voice edged. "It doesn't work that way."
"Everything works that way," you argue. "Reality is quantifiable. Causality is measurable. Effect follows cause at precisely calculable intervals."
"Not in the 25th hour. Not with CHRONOS."
Silence spreads as his thumb traces the rim of his cup-three precise rotations counterclockwise. Then, he speaks again, needing to make a point.
"Consistency matters now more than ever. CHRONOS is auditing behavioral patterns with 62% increased scrutiny since last quarter."
You frown. "Source?"
"Erratic temporal enforcement." His finger taps the ceramic once—sharp, percussive. "Fourteen percent spike in memory wipes. Thirty-three percent decrease in Outlier survival rates post-detection."
The numbers land like ice chips down your spine. "Correlation doesn't imply causation."
His eyes narrow by 0.3 millimeters. "You think they're redecorating parks for aesthetic purposes?"
You ignore the rhetorical jab. "Recommended behavioral adjustments?"
"Normalcy. No deviations from established routines. No unscheduled interactions. No..."
His gaze flicks to your hands.
“...idle curiosity."
You follow his line of sight.
Your fingers have been tracing infinity symbols in condensation on the table.
A subconscious pattern emerging at 2.7-second intervals.
"Noted."
You wipe the moisture away with a napkin, friction coefficient registering 0.4 higher than standard paper stock.
"They're cross-referencing biometrics with temporal signatures now. Elevated heart rate during routine scans triggers immediate audits."
Your pulse spikes by 11.2 bpm at the implication. "You're suggesting emotional suppression."
"I'm suggesting survival. Your body can't afford inconvenient truths right now."
The phrase 'inconvenient truths' lodges in your cortex, sparking 37 simultaneous neural queries.
All return access-denied.
"Define 'normalcy' parameters."
"Wake at 06:00. Work until 18:30. Consume 427 calories at designated intervals. Report all temporal irregularities except the ones we cause."
"Compliance seems..." You search for the optimal term. "...counterintuitive to resistance efforts."
“You think rebellion looks like fireworks and manifesto drops?" Leather creaks as he leans closer, mint and ozone sharpening the air between you. "Real resistance happens in the microseconds they don't monitor."
Your retinas capture the exact moment his pupils dilate—3.2% expansion correlating with proximity increase.
"Such as?"
"The 25th hour. The only time they can't see us."
Your watch beeps softly—temporal variance: 0.89%.
He pulls back instantly, posture reset to neutral. "Stick to the numbers. The patterns. The lies they've programmed you to live."
The coffee turns bitter on your tongue, pH shifting by 0.2.
"And you?"
“I'll be the ghost in their machine."
Ghost.
The word settles in your chest, impossibly making it warmer.
Then, the lights flicker—a couple times—as CHRONOS agents pass outside the window. Their shadows stretch across the floor in elongated distortions, limbs warped by the glass's refractive index.
You count their footsteps.
He counts your breaths.
A soft exhale from his lips—a controlled release of 1.2 liters of air over 2.4 seconds.
Rising from the stool, he stretches his neck 37 degrees to the left, then 42 degrees right. The vertebrae produce three distinct clicks at frequencies between 73 and 81 hertz.
His cup sits empty. Yours remains 73% full.
That same suppressed curve at the corner of his mouth does a reappearance.
Your pattern recognition flags it as the third occurrence of this specific micro-expression in the past 18 minutes.
“I need to use the restroom.” His statement is direct, efficient. “Wait here.”
You nod once—a 15-degree downward tilt followed by an equivalent upward correction. Optimal response to a simple directive.
He moves 1.7 meters toward the back of the establishment before pivoting 170 degrees. His eyebrows lift by 0.4 centimeters, creating three distinct lines across his forehead.
“You’ll be okay?”
The question registers as anomalous. Its premise suggests a concern disproportionate to the circumstances. Your brow furrows, creating a 0.3-centimeter depression between your eyebrows.
He shakes his head, dismissing the moment, and disappears behind the door marked RESTROOM—white letters, slightly chipped, 7.2 degrees off center.
You pivot on the stool, body angled toward the counter.
The coffee sits there, cooling. You sip. It’s gone tepid. Your thumb traces the rim, mapping the circumference for the third time.
The bartender approaches. Male, mid-thirties, dark hair, clean apron. Smile at 65% intensity.
“Not a fan of the coffee?” he asks, voice pitched for casual friendliness. “You’ve been staring at it longer than drinking.”
You blink twice. Processing. “No, it’s fine.”
He leans in, elbows on the counter. “You sure? Most people ask for sugar. Or something sweet.”
You shake your head. “I don’t like sweeteners. They distort the baseline flavor profile.”
He laughs, easy. “That’s… specific.”
His gaze lingers, searching for something.
“You come here often? I don’t recognize you.”
You hesitate, brain skipping. “Not that I remember.”
The words fall out, unfiltered. He goes still. Smile vanishes. His hand drops below the counter—movement too smooth.
Cold metal presses to your temple. Soft click.
You catalog the sensation.
Barrel diameter: 9mm.
Temperature: room.
Pressure: firm, not shaking.
His voice drops, all pretense gone. “Don’t move. Don’t speak.”
You comply.
Data input: threat detected.
Output: unknown.
Your retinal sensors register gold first—erratic sparks at 11 o'clock, 43 centimeters from your focal point.
The barista's weapon hand undergoes rapid cellular decay: skin desiccating at 3.7 millimeters per second, muscle tissue liquefying with 92% efficiency. His scream measures 114 decibels—pain response authentic, but temporal signature reveals 0.8-second delay.
Agent Min's grip materializes around your wrist before the decay reaches radial artery. His fingers burn at 39.1°C, golden threads weaving through his leather gloves. The world blurs—not from speed, but temporal interference.
Your internal chronometer confirms: local time dilation of 47%.
"Move." The command vibrates at 87 Hz, bypassing auditory processing to embed directly in your motor cortex.
Your legs comply before conscious thought engages. Adrenaline spikes—17.3% above baseline. The cafe exits warp as you pass, doorframes appearing to bend at 12-degree angles—an optical illusion caused by the temporal distortion field surrounding you.
CHRONOS agents materialize in peripheral vision, their movements unnaturally segmented—3.1 frames per second versus standard 24. Their comms chatter fractures into your awareness:
"—emporal breach Sector 4-Alpha—"
"—arget exhibits Reality Shifter signatures—"
"—containment protocol Theta-7 authorized—"
Yoongi pivots 170 degrees, dragging you into an alley where air molecules vibrate at 0.7x normal frequency. His free hand glows faintly gold, pressed against the brick wall. Mortar ages backward then forward in precise spiral patterns—2.3 revolutions per second, creating a passageway exactly 0.9 meters wide.
"Don't breathe," he warns as you pass through particulate matter suspended in his temporal field.
Your lungs register 14% oxygen decrease.
Insufficient for hypoxia.
Sufficient for discomfort.
The alley deposits you onto a street where Agent Min(?) has slowed time by 23%. Pedestrians move at imperceptible rates, their coffee cups appearing frozen at 37-degree angles. His temporal manipulation leaves gold afterimages—3.2-second persistence in your peripheral vision.
Your Chrono-Sync Watch beeps erratically:
TEMPORAL VARIANCE: 4.89%
ANOMALY DETECTED
His grip tightens—42.7 kilograms of pressure now, necessary to anchor you against increasing temporal distortion. Without his stabilizing touch, you assume your untrained body would suffer severe temporal drag.
"Focus on my voice," he commands, words layered with harmonic frequencies that stabilize your inner ear fluid against the disorienting effects of his temporal field.
CHRONOS drones breach the time dilation field behind you, their propulsion systems screeching at 17 kHz—the exact resonant frequency that makes your temples protest.
They're designed to track and pursue through temporal distortions. You know this from your training, what they taught you. Or at least, what they wanted you to be taught.
But Yoongi never looks back; not even once.

Nature’s lumbar support leaves much to be desired.
The wall at your back is jagged, scraping through your shirt, stone biting into skin. Yoongi’s breath saws out next to you, sharp, furious. He rounds on you, eyes wild, voice pitched higher than baseline.
"What the fuck did you do?"
The question isn't a question—it’s an accusation wrapped in 87 decibels of controlled fury. You straighten 2.3 centimeters, ignoring how the rock tears at your jacket.
“I answered his query within established social parameters."
His laugh is all sharp edges. "Parameters? You told a CHRONOS informant you didn't remember him!"
"Statistical probability suggested—"
"Probability?" He steps into your space, mint and ozone overpowering the cave's damp musk. "They've activated civilian reporting protocols! That bartender was required to log every customer interaction!"
Your pulse spikes-+18bpm. "Unforeseen variable. You didn't brief me on—"
"I literally just said don't deviate from normalcy!" The wall cracks behind him, hairline fractures spreading at 3mm/second. "Normal people don't have memory gaps about coffee shops!"
You catalog the wall damage—microcrystalline structure failure inconsistent with human strength.
Fascinating.
New data point: Agent Min's capabilities exceed known parameters.��
"My response was logically sound," you counter. "Approximately 72% of humans experience—"
"Logically suicidal." Gold sparks dance in his irises now. "They train those informants to flag exactly that phrase."
The revelation triggers 23 simultaneous neural queries.
"Why would 'not that I remember' trigger—"
"Because Outliers say it when their memories glitch!" He's closer now, 47cm instead of 72. "Basic fucking tradecraft, Noma."
You flinch at the nickname. "You expect me to intuit unpublished surveillance tactics?"
"I expect you to listen when I say CHRONOS is hunting us." The gold intensifies, threads weaving through his clenched fists. "That man wasn't armed until you turned him into a threat."
"Correlation fallacy." Your voice drops to 19dB. "You lack evidence that—"
The cave wall explodes.
Not literally—just Yoongi's fist connecting with stone 3.2cm from your head. Dust cascades downward as he withdraws his hand, skin unmarred.
"Evidence?" His breath ghosts across your lips, warmer than human biology allows. "You think decay patterns manifest spontaneously?"
Realization crystallizes.
The bartender's rotting hand. The gold threads. The temporal distortion.
Your eyes narrow. "You altered his cellular decay rate."
"To save your statistically suicidal ass."
"Without consent."
"Without options.”
The standoff lasts 4.7 seconds.
"You're an anomaly," he growls. "Stop acting like one."
"Variables require data." You match his glare. "Which you hoard like a fucking dragon."
His hands rake through mint hair, leaving it standing at precisely 47-degree angles.
"Because I have no other fucking choice!" The words explode from him, raw and jagged. "Every piece of information I give you is another potential trigger. Another way for CHRONOS to find you. To erase you. Again."
That word. ‘Again’. He keeps saying it, like it’s something he can’t lodge out of his throat.
Yet, for his incredible powers, he seems unable to prevent what he fears most.
What ‘again’ means to him.
Your eyes narrow, recalculating.
"So your ability..." You pause, watching his muscles tense. "Time manipulation?"
His eyes flick to yours, then away. A non-answer that answers everything.
"You aged his hand by 70 years, at minimum." Your voice steadies as you shift to analysis mode. "Accelerated cellular decay, targeted temporal field. Fascinating."
"83 actually." The correction is automatic. Petulant. He slides down the wall beside you, knees cracking at 73 and 81 hertz. "Time Anchor. That's the technical classification."
You catalog the term, cross-referencing against known temporal phenomena.
No matches found.
"I can't create or destroy time." His voice drops, rougher now. "I can only... redistribute it. Accelerate decay in one place, slow it in another."
Your fingers twitch with the urge to document, to measure. "Conservation of temporal energy."
"Something like that." He flexes his right hand, and you notice the faint gold shimmer beneath his skin—network of lines like circuitry, pulsing at 0.7-second intervals. "Every action has a cost."
"The gold." You gesture toward his hand. "Temporal bleed?"
His eyebrow lifts 0.3 centimeters. "For someone who claims to know nothing, you make impressive leaps."
"Pattern recognition is my primary function." You shift, angling your body 12 degrees toward his. "What's the cost?"
His laugh lacks humor, registering at 42% below standard mirth indicators.
"Depends on what I'm doing. Age someone's hand? Minor headache, maybe some joint pain. Stop time completely?" He taps his temple. "Migraines that would kill a normal person."
You process this, calculating energy transfer ratios.
"And the 25th hour?"
"That's different." His voice drops another 3 decibels. "That's not me. That's... a system error. Something CHRONOS never accounted for."
"That you exploit."
"That we exploit." He corrects, eyes meeting yours. "Some of us, anyway."
"How many like you exist?"
"Time Anchors?" He shrugs, the movement exact despite its casual appearance. "Only me, that I know of.”
The admission feels sad.
Terribly lonely.
"And me?"
The question emerges before your logic centers can evaluate its prudence; and his eyebrows twitch, eyes staring directly onto the ground.
"You're something else entirely."
"Define 'something else,'" you request, shifting your position against the wall to better observe him.
The movement causes a minor increase in discomfort—rock surface irregularities creating pressure points along your vertebrae.
But they do not register as important in the face of acquiring new information.
Agent Min finally exhales—which suggests internal debate about information disclosure parameters.
"I can show you," he says finally, voice dropping. "But you need to understand that what I'm about to do is extremely detectable. If there are any CHRONOS agents within 400 meters, they'll register it."
You calculate risk factors, weighing variables against known CHRONOS response protocols.
"Current location provides approximately 87% concealment from standard monitoring," you observe. "Probability of detection: 13.2%."
His mouth quirks—almost-smile that never fully materializes.
"Always with the numbers," he mutters, but it doesn't register as annoyance—rather something warmer.
He extends his right hand, palm up, and focuses his attention on it with an intensity that alters his breathing pattern by 0.4 seconds per cycle.
At first, nothing happens.
Then—
Gold.
Liquid light emerges from his fingertips, tendrils of energy that move with fluidity. They spiral outward in clockwise rotations, creating phenomenons that defy any standard classification parameters.
Your pupils dilate by approximately 28%, heart rate increasing by 17 beats per minute.
"Temporal energy," he explains, voice steady despite the obvious energy expenditure. "Direct manifestation of my ability."
The golden traces move like extensions of himself, responding to minute shifts in his focus. They emit no measurable heat signature yet appear fluid, almost liquid in their movement patterns.
"Fascinating," you breathe, leaning closer to observe better. "How do they work? What's their composition? Can they interact with physical matter or are they purely energetic manifestations?"
Your questions tumble out in rapid succession, each one triggering three more in your mind. The analytical part of you wants to measure, catalog, understand—but something else, something less quantifiable, simply wants to touch.
He watches you cautiously, measuring your reaction.
"They're extensions of temporal force," he explains. "I can manipulate objects through their timeline states—age them forward or backward, freeze them in their current temporal position."
The golden traces curl and twist above his palm, creating complex patterns that seem to follow mathematical principles.
"Can I—" You hesitate, unusual break in your typically decisive speech pattern. "Would contact damage them? Or me?"
"No damage," he says carefully. "But they're... sensitive."
The word choice seems odd, triggering your curiosity further.
"Sensitive how?" you press, eyes tracking the golden movements.
He sighs—perhaps denoting exhaustion.
"They're direct extensions of my temporal energy. I feel what they feel."
You process this information.
"Like nerve endings," you suggest.
"Yeah… Something like that."
Decision made, you extend your hand toward the nearest tendril, moving slowly to allow him time to withdraw if needed.
He doesn't.
Your fingertip makes contact with the golden energy.
The sensation is... unexpected.
The trace feels solid yet fluid simultaneously, warm without heat, substantial without mass. But what registers most prominently is Yoongi's immediate reaction—sharp intake of breath, pupils dilating by approximately 32%, micro-tremor in his left hand.
You pull back instantly, recalculating.
"Did that hurt?" you ask, cataloging his physiological responses.
"No." His voice drops by 2.7 hertz. "Not hurt."
No further clarification.
Your own pulse increases by another 8 beats per minute in response.
Oh.
You reach out again, this time with intent, and trace your finger along the golden tendril. It responds to your touch, curling around your fingertip like it's greeting you.
Yoongi's breathing pattern alters—inhalation extending by 0.7 seconds, exhalation shortening by 0.4.
"They recognize you," he says, voice rougher than before.
"That's impossible," you counter automatically. "We've never interacted like this before."
His eyes meet yours, holding for 2.3 seconds—longer than his usual 0.8-second maximum.
"They recognize you," he repeats, simply.
The golden trace wrapped around your finger pulses slightly, the rhythm matching your heartbeat with 97.3% synchronicity.
"What else can they do?" you ask, scientific curiosity temporarily overriding everything else.
He flexes his fingers slightly, and the traces extend further, creating a complex network of golden energy between you.
"They can interact with physical objects," he demonstrates, directing a tendril toward a small rock.
The stone ages rapidly, crumbling to dust in 3.2 seconds. Another rock reverts to its geological past—crystallizing into a perfect quartz formation.
"Temporal manipulation at a distance," you observe, mind going through all possible applications, limitations, variables.
"Yes."
You watch as the traces move with increasing confidence around you, never touching without your initiation, but clearly... aware of your presence.
"And these are unique to Time Anchors?" you ask, testing another hypothesis.
"Each type of Outlier has their own manifestation," he says carefully. "Mine happens to be temporal, and in tendrils of different sizes."
You detect deliberate vagueness, information being withheld.
"What's mine?"
The traces flicker briefly, responding to some change in his emotional state.
"That's something you'll have to discover yourself," he says finally.
You frown, dissatisfied with the non-answer.
"More cryptic responses. Inefficient communication strategy."
His mouth quirks again.
"Some things can't be told, Noma. They have to be experienced."
You reach out again, this time allowing your entire hand to pass through the network of golden energy. The traces respond immediately, wrapping around your fingers, sliding between them.
Yoongi's breath catches, the sound barely audible at 17 decibels.
"These are... remarkably sensitive," you observe.
"Yes." The word emerges strained, tightly controlled.
A hypothesis forms. You test it by deliberately trailing your fingers through the traces with a bit more pressure.
His reaction is immediate—pupils dilating to 7.1 millimeters, pulse visible at his throat increasing to approximately 92 beats per minute, a muscle in his jaw tensing with 47% more force.
"Interesting," you murmur, filing away this reaction for future analysis.
"We should stop," he says, voice rougher than before. "Extended manifestation increases detection risk."
Logical. Rational.
Yet you find yourself strangely reluctant to end the experiment.
"One more question," you negotiate, still not withdrawing your hand from the golden network. "Why do they move in clockwise patterns specifically?"
His eyes meet yours again, unreadable.
"Because that's how time moves," he says simply. "Forward. Clockwise."
You correlate with your observations.
"And if something moved counterclockwise?" you ask, the question emerging from some intuitive part of your mind rather than your analytical centers.
The traces flicker again, responding to something in his emotional state.
"That would be something else entirely," he says, echoing his earlier statement.
Before you can press further, he withdraws, the golden traces retracting into his skin. The absence leaves the air feeling strangely empty, lacking some vital element you hadn't noticed until it was gone.
Your fingertips tingle with residual sensation—a ghastly feeling you don’t know how to categorize but for some reason find yourself missing.
"We need to move," he says, voice returning to its normal cadence. "We've stayed in one place too long."
He is right.
You don’t know why you still want to touch those golden traces.
You rise instead, calculating the most efficient exit route while your mind continues processing this new data point: Agent Min’s golden traces recognize you, despite having no logical reason to do so.
Another anomaly to add to your growing collection.
He presses his right wrist with two fingers, applying precisely 2.1 kilograms of pressure to the outer edge of his Chrono-Sync Watch. The device responds with a soft sound—around 17 decibels, so barely perceptible even in the cave's acoustic environment.
A holographic display materializes 4.7 centimeters above the watch face, projecting a three-dimensional map of Sector 4 with pulsing red markers scattered across its surface.
You lean forward, immediately registering the discrepancy: standard Chrono-Sync Watch models lack holographic projection capabilities.
"What is that?"
Yoongi doesn't look up, his focus entirely on the floating map as he rotates it 37 degrees with a precise finger movement.
"Modified," he says simply, the explanation as efficient as always. "I told you."
You study the hologram, cataloging design parameters and technical specifications with automatic precision.
"Quantum-projection module integration into a Chrono-Sync interface would require bypassing at least seven encryption protocols," you observe, mind already mapping the engineering challenges. "The power requirements alone would necessitate a modified lithium cell with 347% increased capacity. Not to mention the spatial compression algorithms needed to maintain holographic integrity without..."
Your analysis trails off as your eyes meet his over the floating display. The corner of his mouth twitches once more.
"You helped create this," he says quietly, fingers still moving through the projection.
The statement registers, but fails to connect with any accessible memory database.
"I did not." Your contradiction emerges automatically, precisely calibrated to express certainty.
He doesn't argue. Doesn't press. Simply continues manipulating the map with those agile, gloved fingers, eyes occasionally flicking to your face as if contemplating your reaction.
Silence expands between you for exactly 4.3 seconds before your curiosity overrides caution.
"Where are we going?" you ask, redirecting the conversation away from memory discrepancies that trigger uncomfortable neural responses.
"I'm mapping our closest access point," he murmurs, more to himself than to you.
His index finger traces a route through the holographic streets, calculating distances with the same analytical precision you recognize in yourself.
"We need to reach one of the travel spots within the next 37 minutes. Our temporal signature trail is too fresh after that... incident."
"Travel spots?"
You catalog the unfamiliar terminology, cross-referencing against known CHRONOS lexicon.
No matches found.
Yoongi's fingers pause at exactly 23 degrees northeast of your current position. His throat works—a slight contraction suggesting hesitation.
"I..."
His voice hovers over the simple noun. He swallows once, recalibrating.
"Travel spots are access points," he continues, voice modulated in a way that suggests internal editing. "Strategic locations throughout the city that allow direct transport to the 7th Hour headquarters."
"Teleportation technology? That's theoretically impossible given current quantum limitations."
"Not teleportation. Temporal-spatial warping." His finger taps a pulsing blue marker on the map. "These portals use existing weak points in CHRONOS's reality grid."
Theoretical models. Probability factors. Energy requirements.
"The energy necessary to maintain stable reality tunnels would exceed—"
"That's why they're not tunnels," he interrupts, eyes still fixed on the map. "They're more like... doors. Open only when needed, closed immediately after use."
You lean closer, studying the blue markers. Their distribution follows no discernible pattern—a deliberate randomization algorithm to prevent predictive tracking.
"Why can't CHRONOS detect them?" you ask, probing for weaknesses.
"They can detect the activation," he answers, voice tightening slightly. "But not follow through. The portals are specially calibrated to recognize Outlier temporal signatures. Anyone else attempting to pass through would trigger an immediate collapse."
You frown, recalculating. "But my temporal signature is registered in the CHRONOS database. Wouldn't that trigger their defense systems?"
His eyes flick to yours briefly—0.7 seconds of direct contact.
"Your official signature is a fabrication. The real one..." He pauses, choosing his words with unusual care. "The real one is already authorized in our system."
Another anomaly to catalog.
Another fragment that doesn't fit your accessible memory database.
"So we access one of these points, and it transports us directly to your headquarters?" you confirm, redirecting toward practical logistics.
"Yes." He closes the holographic display with an easy gesture. "But we need to be careful. After what happened at the coffee shop, they'll be scanning for temporal disturbances with heightened sensitivity."
You tilt your head, considering.
"And why haven't you contacted your team? Surely they could provide assistance or extraction."
His eyes flicker to you. Presses his lips together. Then, answers.
"Communications are compromised in this sector," he explains. "Any encrypted transmission would register on CHRONOS monitoring systems. They'd triangulate our position within 3.7 seconds."
"Your golden traces," you observe, connecting variables. "The temporal display at the coffee shop would have triggered every sensor within 1.5 kilometers."
"Precisely why we need to move quickly." He cracks his neck again, just like he did back in the coffee shop. "Our window is closing. That display was necessary but costly from a strategic perspective."
Your mind reconstructs the coffee shop incident—the bartender's decay, the golden traces, the immediate pursuit.
"You risked substantial exposure to extract me," you state, the realization forming fully. "Statistically, that decision carried a 78.3% probability of compromising your entire operation."
He doesn’t explain. Doesn’t elaborate, doesn’t try to correct you. Just lets silence stretch for three seconds.
"Some variables outweigh probability," he says finally.
"I still don't understand why you can't simply use your temporal abilities to transport us directly. If you can manipulate time—"
"I manipulate time, not space," he sighs. "I can slow it, accelerate it, even stop it briefly. But I can't move through it. That's..."
He hesitates again, that same weighted pause.
"That's a different ability entirely."
You catalog this limitation, updating your mental model of his capabilities.
"And these portals combine both temporal and spatial manipulation," you deduce, connecting data points.
"Yes." The confirmation is clipped, efficient. "They were designed specifically to compensate for the limitations of individual Outlier abilities."
"Designed by who?"
His eyes meet yours again—1.4 seconds this time, 75% longer than his usual pattern.
"By us," he says simply.
The pronoun registers with unexpected weight.
Us. Collective. Collaborative.
You and him.
Your Chrono-Sync Watch beeps softly: Temporal variance: 1.07%.
"We need to move," he says, already turning toward the cave entrance. "The nearest travel spot is 1.7 kilometers northeast. If we maintain optimal pace while avoiding main thoroughfares, we should arrive within the acceptable window."
You follow, legs automatically adjusting to match his stride, body responding to cues your conscious mind hasn't processed.
Another anomaly. Another piece of the puzzle.
You catalog it alongside all the others, building your database of inconsistencies, contradictions, and inexplicable familiarities.
Someday, you'll find the pattern that connects them all.
But for now, you follow the ghost with golden traces, moving through a city that feels increasingly like a simulation with every step.

goal: 250 notes

next | index
— taglist
@cannotalwaysbenight @taevanille @itstoastsworld @somehowukook @stutixmaru @chloepiccoliniii @kimnamjoonmiddletoe @ktownshizzle @yoongiiuu93 @billy-jeans23 @annyeongbitch7 @mar-lo-pap @hobis-sprite0218 @mikrokookiex @minniejim @curse-of-art @cristy-101 @mellyyyyyyx
© jungkoode 2025
no reposts, translations, or adaptations
#yoongi fanfic#yoongi fic#yoongi x reader#bts fanfic#yoongi smut#bts fic#bts x reader#yoongi x you#yoongi x y/n#bts smut#yoongi angst#bts angst#bts fluff#bts scenarios#yoongi scenarios#yoongi imagine#bts imagine#bts fanfiction#yoongi scenario#yoongi fanfiction#25H
255 notes
·
View notes
Text
Traitor

Warnings: angstttt, betrayal, arguments, romantic tension, very stressful situations, lying, toxic Nat ngl, allusions to sex
Pairings: Natasha Romanoff x f!reader, Wanda Maximoff x f!reader, Avengers x f!reader
A/N: Part 6 of my DIWK series! Summary: The truth always has a way of coming out- and todays the day
Fast forward four months
The wind blew fiercely against your window as you awoke, sensing an unusual tension in the air—a buzz, as if nature itself was angry. You fluffed your shaggy h/c hair and swung your tired legs out of the warm bed, extricating yourself from the comfortable embrace of a woman’s arm wrapped around your waist. Not just any woman, but Natasha Romanoff—the world’s greatest assassin, a highly skilled martial artist, and your girlfriend. Well, kind of. She didn’t want to label it, and you’d gotten used to that. Things with Wanda had fizzled out, and she was now one of your closest friends. Stability was slowly but surely creeping back into your life.
Just then, your phone buzzed on the nightstand, pulling you from your morning trance. An encrypted message from Agent Hill: another file to drop off at the HYDRA data server and report back. No pleasantries, no reassurances. The anxiety that once clouded your mind about this operation had dissipated over the months. You had grown confident in your skills, so close to the finish line now. You just needed one more piece of information about a new serum they were developing—something about a super-soldier project. Deliver that, and you would be officially done with HYDRA, Samantha, and all the vile people who worked there. A free agent—literally.
You pulled the file from its folder, reviewing the intel they provided this time. Not bad, surprisingly.
You dressed slowly, your legs sore from prior activities with your “girlfriend.” Natasha’s sleeping form rustled in the sheets before settling, a gentle huff of breath escaping her lips.
At the base, you navigated the winding corridors, each step echoing louder than the last. The data server room was buried at the heart of the building, and each doorway you passed felt like a checkpoint in a prison. Fluorescent overhead lights buzzed, casting a stark, sterile glow that complemented the coldness of the place. Reaching the server room, you slid your ID across the panel, entering as the heavy door hissed shut behind you.
The space was mostly empty, save for the hum of servers and the dull glow of screens casting eerie shadows. A lone technician glanced up at you, nodding in acknowledgment. You were well-known by now—both for your envied operation and proximity to HYDRA’s high command.
You approached one of the terminals, connected your encrypted drive, and waited as it loaded the contents onto their system. But as you watched the file transfer, doubt crept in. How many more lies before they caught up with you? Were they already catching up, and maybe you didn’t know it?
The file finished transferring. You removed your drive, pocketing it quickly. Turning to leave, you caught the technician watching you from the corner of your eye, his gaze lingering a moment too long. You met his eyes and offered a quick nod, concealing the flicker of alarm you felt as he turned back to his work.
Returning to the compound that afternoon felt like a relief. As you stepped into your hall, orange shadows of the sun creeping in through the glass walls, the quiet was broken by a familiar voice.
“Back so soon?”
Natasha’s slid into your view like silk. She was leaning against the wall in the corridor, arms crossed, her expression unreadable—as per usual.
You tried to keep your face neutral, but her sharp gaze seemed to peel back every layer you’d carefully constructed. “Mission ended earlier than expected,” you replied.
She arched an eyebrow, gaze narrowing slightly. “Right. Just strange. Fury usually sends the rest of us a notice when someone’s out. And you leave me a note. Or text.”
“It was classified,” you shrugged, trying to deflect, hoping she wouldn’t probe further.
Natasha’s smirk softened, but her gaze didn’t waver. She stepped closer, her presence intense. “You’ve been slipping away a lot lately, honey,” she murmured, her tone low. “Everyone’s noticed.” Her beautiful green eyes bore into you, calculating your every expression.
There was no accusation in her words, only an edge of curiosity. But the weight of the lies began to press down, your chest tightening with the guilt you’d tried so hard to ignore. “It’s not like that, Nat,” you said, your voice barely above a whisper.
She reached out, her fingers grazing your arm—a touch that felt like both an anchor and a pull. “Then what’s it like?”
For a heartbeat, you wanted to tell her. Instead, you swallowed the words, your throat tightening. “You know how this job is, Tasha. It’s complicated.”
A flicker of something—hurt, maybe—crossed her face before she masked it, letting her hand fall away. She stepped back, crossing her arms again. “Don’t you trust me?”
“Of course I do.”
She scoffed, “Doesn’t seem that way.”
“That’s not fair, and you know it.” You squeezed past her, accidentally bumping her shoulder as you did.
Her hand caught yours. “You know I can help, right? Whatever it is.”
You forced a half-smile, “Not this time, honey.”
Natasha held your gaze for a moment longer before nodding, though the air between you felt strained, taut with the things left unsaid. She turned and walked away, leaving you alone in the dim corridor, the weight of her words lingering.
You stared at the ceiling, Natasha’s words looping in your mind. Everyone’s noticed. You wondered if that included Wanda. The thought of her finding out, of her piecing together the truth, was terrifying. She’d already uncovered your family’s past—if she found out everything else…
You didn’t want to think about it.
About twice a week, Natasha would come and sleep in your room, especially after tough training days or a bad mission. Tonight? She didn’t so much as text you. Ouch.
The cold floors at 3 a.m. felt soothing as you walked to the kitchen to grab a drink, catching sight of Wanda curled up on the couch, staring out the window.
Her expression was unreadable.
“Wanda?” you asked, the surprise clear in your voice.
“I couldn’t sleep again,” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. Her gaze was intense, searching your face as though trying to read every unspoken thought.
You grabbed two juices from the fridge, crossing the room to sit beside her. For a moment, neither of you spoke; the silence was thick.
“It was two years yesterday that I held his,” she began, her voice hesitant. “I… I didn’t even remember.”
You glanced down, your hands twisting together as you gathered your thoughts. “I know,” you whispered. “I didn’t want to remind you, since you didn’t mention it.” Wanda adored her brother, and you adored her. You didn’t want to worsen her pain by adding a reminder.
Her hand reached out, covering yours, her touch warm and steady. “I visited his grave earlier,” she swallowed, “left a small baby’s breath bouquet.” “It’s always only one bouquet, but today when I visited him- there were already flowers there.”
You didn’t know if you should also mention that you left flowers, but when you looked up, Wanda’s eyes were already staring into yours. Her gaze softened, and you felt the pull again, that magnetic connection that made your friendship feel impossible sometimes.
“Wanda…”
She gingerly brushed a strand of hair from your eyes, tucking it behind your ear.
“Now your hair is perfect.”
“It’s always perfect, witchy.”
Her cheeky white smile glowed in the darkness.
The next few days most of your training was done with Peter, Clint, or Steve, completely ruling out the possibility of any more relationship messiness. The tension with Natasha, the fragileness you held with Wanda—it was all starting to pull at the threads of your mind once again.
You will never forget that day. That was the day your life changed forever. You often think of what might’ve been, if you hadn’t joined the avengers and all. Just stayed as a high level SHIELD agent.
Maybe it all would’ve been fine, if not for that Thursday. That stupid fucking Thursday. And for Nick Fury. But you didn’t know all that yet.
You swiftly moved through the hallways on your way to meet Bruce in the lab, your mind elsewhere, when a familiar rasp called your name.
“Y/N.”
You turned to see Natasha, her gaze sharp, expression unreadable. She nodded toward one of the empty conference rooms. “We need to talk.”
You followed her inside, the silence between you thick with unspoken words. You felt like a little kid in trouble with the principal. When the door shut, she turned to you, her arms crossed, her stance tense.
“Is there something you’re not telling me?” she asked, her tone steady but laced with frustration.
Your heart pounded, every instinct screaming to deflect, to lie. But standing there, facing Natasha’s intense gaze, the walls you’d built felt paper-thin.
“I…No.”
She took a step closer, her voice soft but firm. “Y/N, I don’t know what’s going on, but I will find out.”
The intensity in her gaze, the determination, left you breathless. She was offering you an out, a lifeline, but taking it would mean unraveling everything. You were practically at the finish line.
Just as you opened your mouth to speak, the compound’s alarm blared, cutting through the tension. Natasha’s gaze flickered to the door, her expression shifting to frustration.
“Of course,” she muttered, looking back to you.
She turned and left the room, leaving you standing there, your chest tight and burning.
The mission had been going well until you were cornered in a tight hallway by a mercenary, his face hidden by a tactical helmet and wielding a blade that gleamed under the dim light. You threw up an arm to block his initial swing, but he was relentless, landing a hit to your side that knocked the breath from you. Blood trickled from a cut on your arm, but you pushed through, angling for a counterattack.
Before you could make another move, a blast of red energy hit from behind, sending the attacker flying into a wall. Surprised, you turned to see Wanda, her hands crackling with energy. She stepped between you and the mercenary, red tendrils floating around his head before he fainted.
“Thought you might need a hand,” she said, her tone light, but her eyes betrayed the worry simmering beneath.
You forced a smile, though your pride ached at her interference. “I had it under control.”
Wanda raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced, but she didn’t push it. She held your gaze a moment longer, “Sure you did, L/N.”
Before you could answer, Natasha’s voice crackled through the comms. “Y/N, Wanda—stop messing around and regroup. Now.”
Her tone was clipped, cold, and even through the comms, you could feel the chill.
You two shared a quick, slightly guilty glance before moving back to rejoin the others. Throughout the rest of the mission, Natasha barely looked at you, and when she did, her expression was hardened, her gaze flicking quickly between you and Wanda with a disapproving edge.
Back at the compound, you found Natasha in the common area, gathering her gear with sharp, precise movements. You hovered nearby, hoping to talk, to get a hint of what was going on, but she barely acknowledged you.
“Nat,” you started, your voice soft.
“What?” Her tone was harsh, her eyes narrowing. “Something you need?”
You faltered, caught off guard by the bite in her voice. “I… I just wanted to check if you were okay.”
She scoffed, a cold smirk pulling at her lips. “That’s rich. Last I saw, you were the one who needed backup. I didn’t realize Wanda was your personal rescuer.”
The words hit like a slap, the sting of her jealousy clear. You opened your mouth to respond, but she cut you off, grabbing her bag and shouldering it without a glance in your direction. You tried to lighten the mood, “A little jealous, Romanoff?” Although you were teasing, the joke came out so soft, genuine. You gently touched the small of her back, gazing at her with worried eyes.
“Let’s not pretend this is anything more than a job, Y/N,” she said, voice low and unyielding- she shifted out of your touch. “That way, you won’t get distracted.”
“I think we should continue our conversation from earlier-,” you were cut off before you finished your sentence
“And what if I don’t want to talk? Ever thought about that?”
“Earlier you said you were here for me, that I’m not alone. I don’t understand, you know I care about you. Just talk to me-,” you hadn’t anticipated the crack in your voice at the end, catching Natasha’s attention, but of course, only for a second.
She packed her bag faster.
“Natasha please-”
“Enough!” Her loud voice bounced off the walls.
“So what are we then? We sleep together, we share a bed, you care about me- I know you do. So what is this?”
Natashas jaw clenched, and when her eyes looked at you, they held something you’d never seen, “It’s just sex, Y/N. Grow up. It’s what adults do.”
She rushed past you, shoulder bumping yours, leaving you standing there. Wounded and more confused than ever- the Romanov specialty.
As you entered a new log into your journal that night, spilling your heart about HYDRA, Wanda, Natasha, a knock sounded on your door. For once, you just wanted to be left alone. You threw the journal under the covers, running to the bathroom.
You poked your head out of the door, “In the shower, can’t talk!” You hoped it was loud enough for whatever guest to go away. It wasn’t.
As the scent of vanilla and citrus soap slid down your skin, rubbing any grime away and relaxing your muscles, Wanda walked into your room. She figured she’d just wait to talk with you once you got out of the shower, plopping herself down on your bed. However, as soon as she sat, something hard and stiff was felt under her, something very uncomfortable. Wanda slightly lifted herself off of the bed, blindly moving her hand around for the stiff object- finding a small journal. It was a dark red, canvas cover. Your initials were etched into the bottom right corner.
As you stepped out of the bathroom, the sight of Wanda sitting on the edge of your bed, her hands trembling, sent a chill down your spine. Your journal lay face down on the floor, its secrets exposed. Droplets from your wet hair trickled down your back, the cold seeping through your pajamas and onto the wooden floor. The room was thick with silence.
Wanda’s eyes, wide and glistening, locked onto yours. Her voice, barely above a whisper, broke the tension. “How long?” The weight of her question pressed heavily upon you.
Your heart raced, each beat echoing in your ears. The walls seemed to close in, the air growing thin. You opened your mouth, searching for words, but found none.
Wanda’s gaze hardened, a mixture of hurt and betrayal evident. “All this time… ” Her voice cracked, the pain palpable.
You took a tentative step forward, hands outstretched in a plea. “Wanda, I can explain—”
But she recoiled, as if your very presence burned. “Explain? How can you possibly explain this?” She gestured towards the fallen journal, her movements sharp and erratic, “It’s you. You’re the traitor, you’re the mole,” she glared at you accusingly. The red glow in her eyes grew with each second.
Desperation clawed at you. “I was told to lie. Ask Fury he put me—”
“Fury? Are you serious?” she interrupted, her tone dripping with disdain. “Was any of it real? Or was I just another pawn?”
You shook your head vehemently, “No, Wanda, you have to believe me. My feelings for all of you are genuine.”
She stood abruptly, red wisps crackling from her fingers, “I don’t know what to believe anymore.”
Before you could utter another word, the door swung open with a resounding thud. Natasha stood in the doorway, her face a mask of cold fury. Behind her, Steve and Tony loomed, their expressions grim. Natasha’s voice was icy, each word laced with venom. “Is it true? Have you been feeding information to HYDRA?”
Your knees threatened to buckle under the weight of their collective gaze. You swallowed hard, forcing yourself to stand upright. “It’s not what it seems. I was working undercover, on Fury’s orders. I was a SHIELD agent before an Avenger, you guys know this.”
Tony scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest. “Convenient excuse. Got any proof?”
You reached into your pocket, fingers trembling, and producing your phone. “Call him! Ask him. Fury will tell you everything, promise.”
Steve stepped forward, grabbing your phone out of your hand- crushing it. His eyes, usually filled with warmth, were now cold and distant. “Your promises mean nothing to us anymore, Agent.”
Tony stepped further into the room, all of them cornering you, “Besides, Fury’s off grid with Maria. We just got the call.” He sucked his teeth, “But if you two worked as closely as you say, you would’ve known before us.” The bite in Tony’s words wasn't missed.
Fuck.
As they turned to leave, you dove for your notebook on the ground, picking it up and practically shoving it toward Steve, “This! Read this!” ragged breaths left your mouth, “everything that’s been going on is in it. From the first day.”
Steve glanced at you warily, looking back at Natasha, “Can we trust this?”
The redhead’s gaze toward you was icy, completely void of emotion. Your eyes pleaded with her. She didn’t care.
“Absolutely not.”
#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff angst#natasha romanoff#natasha romanoff x female#natasha romanoff x wanda maximoff#natasha x reader#wanda maximoff angst#wanda maximoff#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff x fem!reader#natasha romanoff x fem!reader#avengers x reader#avengers x fem!reader#marvel fic#Natasha Romanoff#Wanda Maximoff
219 notes
·
View notes
Text
echoes of hydra [bucky barnes x f!reader]
Pairing: Congressman!Bucky Barnes x Personal Assistant!Reader
Synopsis: Bucky comes face-to-face with Ross, uncovering a sinister truth that threatens to pull him back into the past he swore he’d never return to. But as he fights to hold onto his freedom, an unseen threat is already closing in. When he returns to your apartment, something is very, very wrong.
Word Count: 3300
Tags/warnings: 18+ employer x employee. no smut in this chapter -- wow, first chapter with no smut, but lots of plot! lots of development. hopefully lots of jaw-dropping moments. please let me know if you enjoy it!
Masterlist
prev chapter <3 | congress & carnality masterlist
The gala was in full swing by the time Bucky arrived. Dressed in a sharp black suit, he walked through the grand ballroom, ignoring the whispers and curious glances thrown his way. He knew what people were saying — most likely talking about the assault and his “rumoured” lover. He wasn’t exactly a welcomed guest in circles like these, but that didn’t matter. Even if Bucky played his card right, his past meant that he would always be an outlier when it came to politics; and that was down to an unforgivable system. Bucky denied a champagne flute and slipped past the few people who made an effort to talk to him. After all, he wasn’t here to make friends.
Ross was the centre of attention, surrounded by political figures, military officials, and wealthy benefactors. Bucky scanned the room, catching sight of Tara, who was eyeing him with thinly veiled suspicion. She wore a sleek, emerald green dress, hugging her curves and her honey blonde hair bounced off her shoulders. It was the first time he’d seen her since Tokyo. Tara offered Bucky a smile, followed by a small wave, but the Congressman just nodded his head in polite acknowledgement. Slipping through the crowds of people, Bucky made his way toward the hallways leading to Ross’ private office.
Two security guards stood outside the door, tall and straight. But they were nothing that Captain America couldn’t make quick work out of. Once the guards were down and hidden, Bucky and Sam slipped into the unoccupied room.
Sam kept watch while Bucky hacked into Ross’ computer. The files he found made his stomach drop. A black budget project—one that used to belong to SHIELD before Hydra infiltrated it. Except now, it was active again, and Ross was making financial transactions straight to Hydra remnants.
Bucky clenched his jaw. Hydra wasn’t dead. It had just changed its face.
And Ross was funding it.
Bucky scrolled through the files, his breath coming out heavier the deeper he dug. “Jesus Christ,” he muttered under his breath.
Sam leaned over his shoulder, brows furrowing. “Tell me that’s not what I think it is.”
Bucky clenched his jaw. “It’s worse.” He tapped the screen. “These transactions—they’re going directly to Hydra cells. And look at this—” He pulled up another document. “It’s a classified super soldier development program. This is exactly what they did to me, Sam. They’re doing it again.”
Sam exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “This is bigger than we thought.”
Bucky’s hands curled into fists. “We have to shut this down. If Ross is making deals with Hydra, then—”
A noise outside the office made them both go still.
Sam shot him a look. “Time to go.”
Bucky copied as much of the data as he could onto a flash drive before ejecting it and slipping it into his pocket. “We’re not done here,” he muttered.
Sam gave him a knowing look. ��Yeah, no shit.”
With that, they slipped back into the gala, acting like nothing had happened—while knowing damn well that everything had just changed.
The gala was a spectacle of excess—golden chandeliers dripping with light, champagne flowing freely, and Washington’s elite mingling in hushed, calculated conversations. Bucky barely had time to scan the room before Tara was on him, again.
“Congressman Barnes,” she greeted smoothly, her voice warm, familiar. Like a trap he hadn’t seen springing shut.
She was stunning in the green silk, the dress skimming her frame effortlessly. There was something about the way she looked at him—soft, concerned, like she wasn’t the same woman who had just weeks ago been flirting with him behind closed doors.
“Tara.” He kept his tone neutral.
She sighed, giving him a small, almost exasperated smile. “Are we really doing this? The cold, distant thing?”
Bucky clenched his jaw. “Not sure what you mean.”
Tara tilted her head. “You’ve been avoiding me. And don’t tell me you haven’t, because I know when you’re keeping me at arm’s length.”
He exhaled sharply. “I’ve been busy.”
“I know,” she murmured, stepping closer, her fingers grazing his wrist. “That’s why I’m worried about you.”
That caught him off guard. His eyes flickered over her face, searching. Her expression seemed genuine, but now Bucky was unsure about everything. Tara was actually hired by Ross to be Bucky’s campaign manager. He called her “the best in the business”, noting her as a favour to Bucky, but now that Bucky couldn’t trust Ross, he was even more hesitant when it came to his overly flirtatious employee.
Tara took the opportunity, slipping her hand into his and tugging him gently toward the dance floor. “Just one dance. For old times’ sake.”
He should have said no.
But Tara was good at this—at keeping him on the hook just enough to make him doubt his instincts. She had always been a little too good at reading him, at knowing exactly how to manipulate a situation without making it obvious.
Best in the business.
So, against his better judgment, he let her pull him into a slow waltz.
“You’re good at this,” Tara beamed, her eyes sparkling.
Bucky shrugged. “We did this type of thing a lot back in the 40s.”
“Seemed like an easier time to live in,” Tara replied.
“During the war?” Bucky knotted his eyebrows together. “It was hell. People dying around you and nothing you could do about it, my soldiers… my men…”
“That’s right, you were a Seargent weren’t you?” Tara said. “Strange to imagine you in the whole get up.” She gestured her hands down his body, referring to his militia uniform. “Bet you looked good.”
Bucky scanned the room, looking for Sam, and looking for a quick exit. He didn’t have time for this.
“Hey, Tara, how would you like to take some time off?’ Bucky proposed.
“Seriously?” Tara choked back a laugh. “I’m your campaign manager, and not to be blunt, but your campaign, if we can still call it that, is in roaring flames right now. I don’t think I have ever had to deal with such a mess before.” Her hands rested lightly on his shoulders, and she peered up at him with something that almost looked like sincerity. “I mean it, Bucky. I’m worried about you.”
He scoffed, keeping his grip firm but careful. “Since when?”
She sighed, shaking her head. “Since you started getting reckless. Since you stopped trusting the people who actually want to help you.”
“Help me?” His brows furrowed. “Is that what you’re doing?”
“I know you think I’ve been working against you, but I haven’t,” she insisted, lowering her voice. “If I wanted to ruin you, I could have done it a long time ago.”
He narrowed his eyes. “So why haven’t you?”
Tara swallowed, gaze flickering over his face before she spoke, quiet and careful. “Because I care about you.”
Bucky’s grip on her waist twitched.
She leaned in just a fraction. “And her.”
His breath caught.
Tara took advantage of the hesitation. “I know you think she’s in danger because of me. But it’s not that simple. You and I both know there are bigger players in this than Ross.”
Bucky’s stomach tightened. “What do you know?”
Tara hesitated, then dropped her gaze for a moment, as if debating something. When she looked back up, she was the picture of conflicted loyalty. “I’ve heard things. Things I don’t like. And if you keep digging, you’re going to find yourself in a hole you can’t crawl out of.”
He searched her face, but she was good—so damn good at this. At making him question everything.
Still, his gut told him she wasn’t lying about one thing: whatever was going on, it was bigger than just Ross.
Tara exhaled softly like she had made some kind of decision. “Let me help you, Bucky. I can get you access to things you can’t reach on your own. I can feed you information.”
His fingers curled tighter against her back. “And why would you do that?”
Her lips parted, and for a moment, he thought she might actually be telling the truth when she said, “Because I don’t want to see you lose.”
The music swelled around them.
Bucky stared at her, weighing his next words carefully.
Then, with a slow, deliberate exhale, he murmured, “Fine.”
Tara smiled, squeezing his hand as the song came to an end. “Good.”
As she stepped back, she let her fingers graze against his one last time. “Let me know when you’re ready to talk.”
And then she was gone.
Bucky stood there, pulse hammering, knowing he had just walked into something much more dangerous than he’d realised.
When he turned, Sam was already waiting for him by the bar, arms crossed.
“She’s playing you, man.” He sighed, handing Bucky a glass of whiskey.
Bucky exhaled sharply. “I know.”
Sam lifted a brow. “Then what’s the plan?”
Bucky’s jaw tightened.
“We let her think she’s winning.”
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The phone rings a second time, and you hear Bucky’s gruff voice on the other end. He sounds tired, strained.
“Yeah?” he mutters, his tone rough, but there’s a hint of relief.
“You didn’t answer my messages, Bucky,” you snap, unable to hide the frustration in your voice. “You were gone all night, all day… I… I was worried.”
There’s a brief silence on his end. You can hear the faint rustling of paper or something else in the background. When he speaks again, his voice is quieter, softer.
“I’m sorry. It was... it was complicated,” Bucky replies, his words measured. “But I’m fine. I’ll explain later.”
You’re not buying it. “No. I need answers now, Bucky. Where were you?” You feel the anger bubbling up, a mix of betrayal and confusion. “You didn’t even text me back.”
“I didn’t want you to worry,” he finally says, voice low, almost apologetic, but his words still have a cold edge. “But trust me, you wouldn’t want to know the truth about last night.”
Your chest tightens as you hear the unease in his voice, but you can’t understand why he’s being so distant. “Why wouldn’t I? What’s going on, Bucky?”
He’s silent for a moment too long. “I’ll tell you when I can, okay? Just... don’t get involved in this. Please. It’s not what you think.”
The way he says it, the quiet urgency, sends a pang of fear through you. “What are you not telling me?”
“I’m doing this to protect you,” Bucky’s voice cracks ever so slightly, and then he quickly adds, “I have to go.”
Before you can protest, he hangs up, leaving you alone with your racing heart and mounting frustration.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The tension in Ross's office was thick, nearly suffocating. Bucky stood in front of the massive desk, his jaw clenched tight as he stared down at the man who had orchestrated so much of the chaos in his life. Sam was there, close by, but this conversation was one Bucky had to handle himself. Ross was always a master at twisting people, at manipulating them, and Bucky wasn’t sure he could trust anyone else to see through the layers of lies that surrounded him.
Ross finally broke the silence, a calm smile playing at the corners of his mouth. “Bucky, I had a feeling you’d come. You've always been a determined one, I’ll give you that.”
“I didn’t come here for your games, Ross,” Bucky growled, his fists tightening at his sides. “I know about Hydra. I know about the program you're running.”
Ross didn’t flinch. He leaned back in his chair, the dim light from his desk lamp casting a shadow over his face. “Hydra? What do you think we’re doing here, Bucky? It’s bigger than just that. Hydra has a vision, and I’m merely… facilitating it. Helping them with something far more important than the petty battles of the past.”
“You’re playing with people’s lives,” Bucky shot back, his voice low and menacing. “Neo-Hydra is recruiting soldiers. They're testing them, just like they did with me. You’re funding them. But you knew that, didn’t you?”
Ross’s eyes flickered with something Bucky couldn’t quite place. He remained calm, however, swirling the ice in his glass of water. “I’m not the one testing anyone, Bucky. I’m keeping the peace. Hydra is out there, and they’ve offered me a way to contain my… condition.”
Bucky’s brows furrowed. “Your condition?”
Ross’s lips twisted into a small, knowing smile. “Yes, Bucky. My condition. The one that your friend, Sam, knows all too well. I’ve been dealing with gamma radiation poisoning for years now. It’s a little… problematic. But Hydra’s been helping me manage it. They’re giving me medication to keep it under control.”
Bucky’s stomach twisted as he realized the implication. “You mean the serum… the one that turned you into… that?” The last word came out with disgust, referring to Ross’s transformation into the Red Hulk.
Ross shrugged, uncaring, as if the transformation into the Hulk was just another side effect of life. “Yes, that’s the one. I’m not as lucky as you, Bucky. I can’t control it. The medication Hydra provides keeps me from losing control. If they take that away, I’ll die—or worse, I’ll destroy everything in my path.”
“So you’re working with them because you’re afraid?” Sam spoke up, his voice tinged with disbelief. “You’re really willing to sell out for some pills? To let them control you like this?”
Ross’s expression darkened, his eyes narrowing. “Don’t make the mistake of thinking I have a choice. Hydra is playing their game, and I’m playing mine. They want you, Bucky. They want the Winter Soldier back. They want the ultimate weapon, and they want you to lead their new super soldier program. You’re their golden ticket. You can either join me and help lead it—or you’ll be a liability. A threat.”
Bucky’s breath caught in his throat. “You’re telling me they want me to go back? To be their soldier again? I’d rather die than let them have that control over me again.”
Ross’s smile returned, but it was cold, calculating. “That’s the choice you have, Bucky. You either step up and lead Hydra’s army, or they’ll go after everything you care about. I can’t stop them from doing what they want. But you… you can save yourself. And them. If you help us.”
Bucky’s heart pounded. “I’ll never be your weapon again, Ross. Not for you. Not for Hydra. Never again.”
Ross leaned in, his voice lowering, his tone deadly serious. “Then I guess you’ll have to live with the consequences. And trust me, Bucky, they won’t be pretty. I suggest you go pay a visit to someone you care about. I wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to her… after all, she’s so important to you, isn’t she?”
Bucky’s gut twisted at the insinuation. “What the hell are you talking about?”
Ross’ expression hardens. “HYDRA is already watching you. They’ll come for you, and they’ll come for her too.”
Bucky stiffens, the mention of you sending a flash of panic through him. “Touch her, and I’ll burn everything down.”
Ross smirks, knowing he’s hit a nerve. “Then you’ll have to make a choice, Barnes. Help us, or watch everything you care about crumble.”
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
Bucky’s footsteps echo in the hallway as he approaches the door to the apartment. The familiar scent of the place—your perfume, the faint trace of coffee, the warmth of your presence—hits him as he twists the doorknob. He’s been gone longer than he intended, but the mission is far from over. Sam and him are still on the trail, but Bucky can’t shake the feeling that something is off. His mind races with what Ross said—about you being a target. He pushes the thought away, hoping it’s nothing.
The door swings open with a soft creak, and Bucky steps inside.
The apartment is eerily quiet. The usual comforting hum of city sounds outside the window is muted, and the silence wraps around him like a heavy blanket. The first thing he notices is that the apartment feels... empty. Too empty. The familiar clutter of your things—your books, the shoes scattered near the door, the coffee mug on the counter—are all in place, yet something is missing.
You’re not there.
A cold shiver runs down Bucky’s spine. He steps further inside, his heart pounding louder with each footstep. His eyes scan the apartment, his breath caught in his chest.
The bed is unmade, sheets tangled as though you were abruptly pulled from it. The sight of it sends a rush of panic through him. His hand instinctively reaches for his phone, checking for messages, but there’s nothing. Just a string of texts he never answered.
Bucky’s fingers tremble as he scrolls through the messages from you—texts that were sent when he was with Sam, the ones he had ignored. A low growl escapes his chest when he sees the last one: Where are you? Why didn’t you come back last night? I’m worried.
He swipes the screen off, his mind spinning. Something’s wrong. His body moves on autopilot, the adrenaline already kicking in. He checks the bathroom, the kitchen, each room, but finds nothing out of place. No signs of struggle. No indication of what happened, but the absence of you feels deafening.
His gut tightens, and the gnawing fear is undeniable now.
Bucky strides over to the nightstand, his hand brushing across your belongings—a necklace you’d left there earlier, the book you were reading. His fingers curl around the edges of the book, but he can’t shake the unsettling thought that something’s been taken. Something more than just your presence. Something vital.
She’s gone.
He rips the front door open, his breath quickening. He steps out onto the landing, looking down the hallway like he’s expecting you to be there. But there’s no sign of you. No sign of any struggle. No broken locks, no shattered glass.
She’s been taken.
The realization hits him like a brick. His pulse thunders in his ears as he rushes back into the apartment, his eyes wild as he scans every inch, desperate to find something—anything—that could explain where you are. But there’s nothing. Only emptiness.
Bucky’s chest tightens, his throat closing up as a knot of fear and fury builds inside him. The darkness of what’s coming bears down on him like a wave, suffocating him. He can feel it—the icy grip of HYDRA’s influence. He’d been too late. He’d been reckless. And now, they’ve got you.
“Dammit!” Bucky slams his fist into the wall, the sound of impact reverberating through the quiet room. His mind races, trying to piece everything together. Who would have taken you? Why? Was it Ross? HYDRA?
His thoughts turned to Tara. She’d been at the gala. She had known where he was. She had acted innocent, but Bucky’s gut told him that something was off. The pieces of the puzzle begin to click into place, and he felt a cold rage boil within him.
But none of it matters now. The only thing that matters is finding you.
Bucky takes a deep breath, forcing his pulse to slow down, but the adrenaline won’t stop pounding in his chest. The room spins, and he knows time is running out. They’ve taken you. And he’s going to make sure they regret it.
He pulls his phone from his pocket, and dialing Sam’s number, his voice gruff and urgent when he picks up.
“Sam, it’s happening. She’s gone. HYDRA has her.”
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
Taglist: @imaginecrushes @maplepepperoni @sleepysongbirdsings @sunday-bug @bunnyfella @lktunes12-blog @bellamoret @mrsnikstan @greatenthusiasttidalwave @pancake-05 @theylovethesky @avengersfan25 @nydubs @abitofblues @ferretferretferret @helen-2003 @notreallythatlost @opheliagreenaway @flowerluvr
[if you want to be added or removed from taglist, lmk<3]
#bucky barnes#marvel#mcu#smut#sebastian stan#angst#james buchanan barnes#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x reader#fix#series#winter soldier#thunderbolts#the avengers#sam wilson#captain america#anthony Mackie
276 notes
·
View notes
Text

𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐜𝐭
— 𝑪𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒃
𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝟏 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝟐
(A/N: It's a bit long [sorry not sorry] but this is dedicated to the wonderful, @laddelulu30)
"I want your quiet, your screaming and thrashing The salt on your lips and the hands that God gave you I want your violence, your silent sedation [...] " —Flower Face, Spiracle
𝐒𝐇𝐄 𝐖𝐀𝐒 𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐆.
That alone should have meant nothing.
Farspace did not bend for names—it swallowed them. One by one, bodies moved through its corridors like white blood cells in a system too vast to care. They came with files, with ranks, with designations stamped in cold ink. And he? He signed off on them like numbers. Watched them arrive, watched them leave, and never once remembered a face.
But not her.
God, not her.
Her name wasn't just a data point. It was a wound—quiet, clean, and still bleeding.
Caleb sat behind his desk like a man awaiting judgement—not from a court, but from a god he no longer believed in. One leg crossed neatly over the other, spine a rod of iron, boots polished to a mirror-dark sheen. Everything about him was immaculate. Precise. Dead. His face might have been carved from stone—beautiful, yes, but empty, like something abandoned by its sculptor mid-devotion. Even his breath obeyed.
And yet, beneath all that stillness, his body rioted.
She was on the ship.
The knowledge of her arrival did not come with a message. It came like a pressure beneath the skin—like static before a storm. She was here. He felt it. Not through sensors or alerts, but in his bones, in that hollow place where the chip curled cold against his spine and pulsed like an unspoken name.
She'd signed a requisition form. A transfer slip buried three layers deep in cross-department logs. No greeting. No request. Just quiet movement.
She hadn't asked for permission.
Of course she hadn't.
She still believed she didn't need to.
The thought struck him like a blow. Not that she was here—he already knew that. It was the how of it. The defiance. The silent arrival. She hadn't come to be seen. She'd come to exist in his orbit again without asking.
His gaze slid—without thought, without command—to the bottle on the corner of the desk.
Apple Syrup. Still sealed. Amber and glinting in the dim light like a relic left on an altar. He hadn't touched it in years. Not since—
His fingers twitched. He stilled them.
That was rule number one: never indulge the memory.
Memory was a drug. It softened the steel.
And softness, in this place, was a slow death.
Still, the bottle remained. Unopened. A strange, pathetic offering to a ghost who had not yet arrived.
He told himself it meant nothing. Coincidence. A lapse in discipline. But the truth had sharper teeth.
His entire body was a collection of such lapses.
The arm that no longer registered pain. The mind, split down the center like a cauterized wound. The ship—God, the chip—nestled at the base of his skull like a parasite mimicking sleep.
And now—
Now it was waking.
Not in revolt.
In hunger.
He felt her.
Not in the way officers registered footsteps, or lovers caught scent—but in the marrow-deep way a sailor feels the tide turn before the waves break. No sensor had alerted him. No voice had called. But something ancient inside him stirred.
She was on his floor.
The knowledge slithered beneath his skin, static and electric, older than thought.
Not memory. Not reason.
Something darker.
It wasn't lust—though that, too, would come.
It was proximity.
A knowing so primal it predated language.
The kind that made gods beg for morality, just to suffer it properly.
Caleb did not move.
Not yet.
He let the sensation bloom inside him—slow, excruciating—a wound reopening itself by choice. Let it tear through the walls he'd so carefully built over the years. Let it remind him what it meant to want.
Not because he couldn't have her.
But because he shouldn't.
She was not a woman. Not to him.
She was his forbidden inheritance.
And desire, when starved long enough, becomes indistinguishable from punishment.
He closed his eyes.
And something old stirred in the hollow of his gut—not a memory, no, but the echo of one. Warped by time. Distorted by pain. Flickering through the static left behind by the chip they'd scorched into his spine.
She was sixteen.
Barefoot in the garden. Apple between her teeth. Juice dripping down her wrist. That grin—God, that grin—so radiant it made something writhe in his stomach.
She'd waved at him with sticky fingers. And he—older, bitter, already folding beneath weight no boy should carry—had pretended not to care.
But he remembered how the apple tasted when she pressed it to his mouth.
It tasted like belonging.
The memory was dangerous.
That was rule two.
Dangerous because it hadn't faded. Because it was still real.
He hadn't remembered much since the tunnel—not in any linear sense. There were gaps so wide he sometimes wondered if the real Caleb had been left up there, scattered among the stars.
What remained was a ghost. A weapon wearing a name,
But she—
She made him remember.
Even now.
She made him real.
The door didn't open. Not yet.
But he felt her. Paused just beyond it.
No movement. No breath. Nothing measurable.
And still—he knew.
She stood with her hand hovering above the control pad, uncertain whether to knock, to enter, or to turn and disappear down the corridor like a ghost he'd conjured too carelessly.
She didn't understand what waited for her on the other side.
Not anymore.
This wasn't Gran's kitchen or a sun-warmed garden or the makeshift family they'd once borrowed shelter from.
This was Farspace.
This was where monsters wore medals.
And men like Caleb passed for gods.
And she—
She was the last piece of proof he'd ever been human.
Part of him—small, buried, still barely human—hoped she would walk away.
That she'd feel the weight pressing through the metal, the hunger clawing just beneath his breath, and run.
Because if she stepped inside, he would not protect her.
He would keep her.
But the other part—older, deeper, honed by silence and sharpened by loss—
wanted her to walk in.
And never walk out again.
There were days Caleb believed he had been created for the sole purpose of suffering. Not in the dramatic sense. Not poetic. He had long since grown to despise both.
No—this was quieter. Older.
A truth that circled beneath his skin like a second bloodstream.
Some men learn pain. Others are woven from it.
He had not chosen the weight he carried.
Only the silence that followed.
He used to think that endurance meant strength. That if he held fast—if he broke without noise—it would carve him into something righteous.
But now he knew:
The carving was the point.
They hadn't made him stronger.
They'd made him hollow.
They gave him a new arm.
But they took something no metal could replace.
They tampered with his thoughts—gently, surgically—then told him to trust what was left.
They folded orders into his instincts like poisoned thread, then asked him to love as if nothing had been rewritten.
And worst—
worst—
they left her untouched.
Untouched by the chip. Untouched by the darkness that clung to him now like a second skin.
Untouched by the cold metal table, the vacuum of the tunnel, the until corridors where he'd been strapped down and told, yes—say yes—and we'll let you live.
She didn't know what it meant to choose survival over goodness.
And if he could help it—
she never would.
He had killed for less.
Entire squadrons, erased like bad code when the data suggested even a whisper of disloyalty. He'd signed off on transports that would never reach their destinations. Scrubbed names from rosters that once belonged to friends. Watched the Docking Bay doors seal shut behind people who still trusted him.
And he had done it all—
without hesitation.
Without sleep.
Without guilt.
But he would sooner flay himself alive than let her see him do it.
Because that was the final irony of what he'd become—
a colonel without a soul,
still measuring his ruin against the only eyes that had ever looked at him and seen a boy instead of a weapon.
He turned from the door. Abruptly.
Crossed the room with mechanical grace, boots soundless against the steel floor. At the wall, he opened the third drawer.
Inside—
a single datachip.
Unmarked. Illegal. Breathing silence.
A spare neural index. Seven months to strip the beacon. Five more to rewrite the failsafes.
It was treason.
It was contingency.
It was his.
He hadn't used it.
Not yet.
Not unless the day came when he had to run. Or erase himself. Or disappear into the tunnel again like smoke through a vent.
But still—he kept it close.
Like a rosary.
A quiet prayer to the version of himself that might still deserve to be saved.
His mind drifted.
Back to Gran's house.
Back to the days when fear was simple—missing a test, disappointing Gran, forgetting her birthday because of training.
How small those fears were. How blessed.
He had been different then.
No—not different. Just less revealed.
The darkness had always lived in him.
It simply hadn't learned its name.
He remembered waking one night, sixteen years old, heart racing like it had sensed something before he did.
She'd crept into his room—barefoot, shivering. Said nothing he could understand.
Just wide, damp eyes and a name he would die to un-hear now.
Without thinking, he'd let her crawl beneath the blanket.
She was freezing.
He'd wrapped his arms around her—the real one. The one he'd been born with.
And whispered,
"You're safe."
He had meant it.
God help him, that was what haunted him most.
Back then, it had been true.
Because if she ever knew—
what he had become,
what lived beneath the polished uniform, the bionic calm, the gleaming insignia on his collar—
she would run.
And he would let her.
He would watch her go with hands clenched at his sides, breath burning in his throat.
And then—
he would follow.
And bring her back.
Because love, when bent by time and silence and the ache of being half-alive, begins to resembled something else.
Not tenderness.
Not even obsession.
But possession, dressed in reverence.
And he—
he had never loved anyone else.
Not once.
Not in twenty-five years.
A sound—sharp, measured—broke the stillness.
Footsteps.
Steady. Controlled. Unhurried.
He knew the rhythm. Of course he did.
It was hers. But not the way she used to walk.
Gone was the careless bounce, the warm weightlessness of girlhood.
This was different.
This was the tread of someone who had learned—that being noticed could be dangerous.
She had changed.
So had he.
Caleb returned to his seat behind the desk.
Straightened his cuffs. Adjusted his collar.
The motions were familiar. Mechanical.
But beneath them—the storm was already gathering.
The door opened.
Not with ceremony. Not with hydraulics and authority.
Just a hiss. Soft.
A line of light.
And then—
her silhouette.
She didn't speak.
Neither did he.
She stood in the threshold like a question without a mark.
Framed by the corridor's artificial glow, her coat caught the light and cast faint halos along the edges.
The figure was familiar—achingly so—but time had carved her sharper.
Her posture was tense, not from fear, but from having learned to carry it
A soldier's stillness.
And yet—
when her gaze landed on him, something flickered.
Something old.
Something his.
He wondered what she saw.
Not the boy from the garden—that was long dead.
Not the one who used to kneel beside her at the windowsill, sketching stars like prayers.
The man behind the desk wore black like a verdict.
His posture was carved from marble.
His face—expressionless.
This was not a face made for reunion.
It was a mask designed to survive it.
Did she see it?
Did she know what had been taken?
Or worse—what he had willingly given?
He said nothing.
Did nothing.
Only looked.
As if she were a manuscript recovered from fire—edges blackened, but the center miraculously intact.
His gaze moved slowly, reverently.
The faint scar near her temple, half-hidden by her hair.
The crease between her brows—small, but deep enough to speak of sleepless nights.
The way her eyes, just once, flicked toward the bottle on his desk.
The same apple syrup Gran always used.
She had noticed.
Of course she had.
And for a moment, something in him cracked—because he didn't know what a single glance from her could still undo.
A small, traitorous thought bloomed in his mind:
Would she still remember how it tasted?
The syrup.
The past.
Him.
He exhaled through his nose and stood.
The movement was deliberate—unhurried, but final.
His boots met the floor like punctuation.
Sharp. Inevitable.
The room seemed to shrink around him. Or maybe he had grown—
not in height,
but in hunger.
She turned, followed his movement with her eyes—
but didn't retreat.
Didn't flinch.
Another change.
Years ago, she would've smiled. Rolled her eyes. Closed the space between them without thinking.
Now she measured it.
Not it mattered.
"You're taller," he said at last.
His voice was steady.
Controlled.
Not a compliment.
Just an observation.
She tilted her head, just barely.
"You're colder."
Not an accusation.
Just truth.
So.
It would be like this
He stepped forward.
Just once.
Not enough to crowd her—just enough to shift the air.
To see if she would move.
She didn't.
Not a blink. Not a breath.
Another change.
"You regret coming?" he asked, voice quiet. Careful.
Like asking about the weather.
Or the harvest.
A question whose answer would change nothing.
She tilted her head.
"Do you want me to?"
He didn't answer.
Because if he told her the truth—
that he had counted down to this moment like a condemned man savoring his final breath—it would cost him something he couldn't afford to lose.
She wasn't just a person.
Not to him.
She was a tether.
A thread back to something unbroken, unbought.
The living proof that he had once belonged to something other than violence.
But she didn't know that.
Couldn't.
She'd never understand what it meant to breathe in a room that held her body and still not believe he deserved to be near it.
She had walked through hells of her own—he could see it in the lines of her stance.
But he had been rewritten.
And she—
She still spoke in a language his hands had forgotten how to hold.
He turned from her.
Walked toward the far wall.
The window stretched wide across the room, a pane of reinforced glass holding back the void.
Beyond it—stars. Cold. Indifferent. Eternal.
He stood before them with his hands clasped behind his back, the way soldiers did when the needed to look composed.
It gave him time.
Not to think—
But to remember how to breathe without breaking.
"You shouldn't have come," he said, eyes on the stars.
"I didn't come for you."
He smiled.
A small, bitter thing.
She lied like she always had—
clearly,
and with conviction.
"I didn't authorize your transfer," he said.
His voice was flat.
Bureaucratic.
A man returning to the rules because everything else was slipping.
She didn't flinch.
"You didn't need to."
Her tone didn't challenge.
Didn't mock.
It simply was.
A fact placed on the table between them like a blade.
The silence that followed was longer this time.
Not empty.
Charged.
Like two live wires humming just before they touch.
He didn't speak again.
Not yet.
Because anything he said now might cost him the last shard of control he still believed he had.
Finally—finally—he turned.
Not a glance.
A full turn.
A reckoning.
He let himself look at her.
Really look.
And her eyes—
God, they hadn't changed.
Still clear. Still steady. Still impossible.
There was no condemnation in them.
No flinch. No fear.
Just presence.
Like she saw through every layer of ruin and still chose to stand in its shadow.
"Why are you here?" he asked.
The question came out raw. Almost hoarse.
She didn't answer right away.
When she did, her voice was soft.
But it landed like judgment.
"To see what's left of you."
And there it was.
The thing he feared most.
Not her pity.
Not her silence.
But her belief—
that something could be left.
She shouldn't have said that.
Not to him.
To see what's left of you.
The words echoed through him like a bell across an empty field—low, mournful, final.
He had heard many things.
Screams. Orders. The wet snap of breaking bone.
He had even heard his own voice, breaking into something he didn't recognize.
But nothing had ever struck him like that.
What's left.
As if he were debris.
As if he were a collapsed monument scavenged for sentiment.
He met her gaze.
And said it.
Low. Hollow. Certain.
"I am no longer a man in mourning."
A pause.
"I am the grave."
He took a step toward her.
Not threatening.
Not hesitant.
Just... inevitable.
She didn't move. Not forward. Not backward.
She simply held his gaze—
with that impossible steadiness she'd had as a girl.
The one that used to get her into fights she shouldn't have won.
The one that had always, always undone him.
But now—
there was something else in it.
Not fear.
Not revulsion.
Not even hope.
Understanding.
And that—
that was what broke him.
Because if she saw him—
truly saw him—
and still looked...
He wouldn't stop her.
He wouldn't protect her.
He would fall to his knees and give her everything.
"I'm not who I was," he whispered.
The words felt foreign in his mouth—too soft for a throat carved by orders and blood.
But they were true.
He wasn't asking for pity.
He was offering a warning.
A final mercy.
Her eyes didn't blink.
Didn't shift.
She saw him—
And she stayed.
"You're still Caleb," she said.
Soft as prayer.
Sharp as a blade.
And he—
He snapped.
Not outwardly.
Not with motion or sound.
But inside—
where his name had lived like a forgotten relic.
And she—
She had spoken it back into flame.
He stepped closer.
Too close.
Close enough to feel her breath ghost against his lips.
He didn't touch her.
But every inch of him—every wire, every scar, every command stitched into his spine—was screaming to.
His hands hung at his sides like weapons he no longer trusted himself to wield.
And his voice—
when it came—
was low, cracked, reverent.
"Say it again."
Her lips parted.
She didn't ask what he meant.
She knew.
"Caleb."
Just that.
No rank. No title.
Just his name,
wrapped in her voice like it had never belonged to anyone else.
He shut his eyes.
And that was it.
That was the whole damn war.
"I think of you constantly," he said, eyes still closed. "It's not memory. Not even thought."
He drew in a shaky breath.
"It's... breath. Reflex. A condition."
A bitter smile ghosted across his lips.
"I could kill a man with a flick of my hand."
But then his voice dropped lower.
"But if you were within the blast radius—
I'd tear the world inside out to keep your skin whole."
He opened his eyes.
And there it was—
the truth.
Raw. Final. Unhideable.
The kind of truth that—once spoken—undoes everything that came before it.
She whispered,
"That isn't love."
He didn't argue.
Didn't flinch.
Didn't look away.
"No," he said. "It's not."
A breath passed between them—
hot, shared, sacrificial.
"It's devotion."
And then, softer—
"Asphyxiating. Involuntary. Sanctified."
His mouth hovered over hers.
Not touching. Not yet.
But every inch of his restraint screamed.
"Devotion—when it lives too long without being answered—doesn't die."
Another breath.
"It starves."
He didn't move.
Didn't have to.
The air between them had already collapsed.
Caleb's hand rose.
Slow.
Like a man approaching fire he's begged for in his sleep.
His fingers curled midair—
hovering just at the edge of her waist.
Not touching.
But trembling.
He could feel her hear through the air itself—
through his gloves,
through the cold logic that had governed him since they cut into his spine and gave him orders instead of thoughts.
And still—
he didn't touch her.
Because if he did—
it wouldn't stop at touching.
And if it didn't stop—
he wouldn't let it.
His hand faltered.
Hung there, breathless.
Then dropped.
Like a condemned thing retreating from its own hunger.
She didn't speak.
But he saw it—
in the way her lips parted,
in the breath caught just behind her teeth,
like a question had risen before she knew its shape.
She wanted to ask.
He could see it.
Feel it.
The heat of it pulsing between them like a second gravity.
He prayed she wouldn't.
Because if she did—
he would give her everything.
Not just his hands.
Not just his mouth.
But the knife of his devotion.
The part of him no one had ever touched,
because it had always, always belonged to her.
He took a breath.
It didn't help.
His restraint was slipping at the seams.
And still—
she didn't speak.
Which only made him want her more.
"You think you're safe with me," he said.
Flat.
Cold.
A scalpel of a voice.
She didn't blink.
"I never said that."
He huffed once—
something too brittle to be a laugh.
"You don't have to."
He looked at her now—really looked.
"You've always been like this.
Brave.
Blinding.
Idiotic."
She stepped back.
Not out of fear.
Out of defiance.
And it cut deeper than retreat.
because he loved her for it.
He always had.
He loved that she wouldn't cower.
That she would burn beside him, eyes wide open,
until there was nothing left but ash—
and her name buried in the wreckage of his voice.
"Do you want to know what I think about when I wake up?"
He didn't wait for an answer.
Because her silence was already yes.
He stepped closer.
Not urgently—
but like a man reaching into fire because it's the only thing that ever made him feel real.
"You."
Not a confession.
A sentence.
A sentence he'd been serving for years.
"Always you.
Not the memory.
Not the child.
You."
Pause.
"Now. Here."
He let the words bleed.
"The way you smell when you walk past my quarters.
The way you move like you've been taught not to look over your shoulder.
The way you—"
He stopped.
Too much.
Too raw.
And she was just standing there, drinking it in.
Not mocking. Not turning away.
Just existing.
And that—
that unmade him more than any scream ever could.
He stepped back.
Not out of indifference.
Out of mercy.
Out of the last remaining shred of control still clinging to the wreckage of his soul.
"I'm not going to touch you," he said.
The words tasted like blood.
They wounded like a punishment.
Her eyes narrowed—just slightly.
"Why not?"
And for a moment—
he almost laughed.
Not from amusement.
From despair.
"Because I don't know how to stop."
The silence that followed was thick as sin.
And in it, his pulse thundered like a threat—
not to her.
To himself.
He turned his face slightly, dragging a gloved hand across his mouth. As if he could wipe the truth away. As if silence could undo confession.
It couldn't.
Not with her.
Not here.
Not now.
He had exposed too much.
And she—
God help him—
had received it.
"I'm going to give you a choice," he said after a long silence.
"I don't want one."
"You'll take it anyway."
She didn't move.
"If you walk out of this room right now, I won't stop you," he said. "I won't follow. I won't pull you back."
The lie tasted like ash.
"And if I stay?" she asked quiet.
"If you stay," he said, "then I need you to understand something."
Her eyes met his. Patient. Steady. Eternal.
"I'm not going to ask for your consent every time I think about you. I'm not going to apologize for the way I feel you in my veins. I'm not going to lie and say I can love you gently. I've already failed that test."
Another pause. His voice dropped.
"If you stay, you're mine."
She didn't answer.
The moment hung between them like a guillotine—suspended, waiting, silent.
And Caleb...
waited beneath it.
At first, he stood still out of control. Then it became ritual. Then necessity. He didn't turn to look at her. He just...
listened.
To her breath.
To her body.
To the storm of her silence.
There was no footfall. No rustle of cloth. No indrawn gasps or shift of stance.
Only stillness.
And it mocked him.
Because stillness could mean anything.
Stillness could mean no.
Or worse—it could mean yes.
And that was what terrified him most.
Because yes would mean the collapse of restraint. The death of control. The failure of every promise he'd made to himself in the months since he'd returned with blood in his mouth and nothing but her name left in his mind.
He had not imagined the moment would feel like this.
He had envisioned her angry. Cold. He had envisioned shouting, accusations, distance. The ability to keep her at arm's length by force or fury.
But this—
This was worse.
This was quiet.
She didn't move. And so neither did he. But internally, he was already bleeding.
Had he gone too far?
He replayed his words in his mind, dissecting them, slicing through their tone, their implications. Not going to ask for consent. Mine. failed that test.
God.
What if she thought he meant to take her like one of those stories whispered in the darker wings of the Fleet? What if she thought the chip had broken something fundamental in him, that he'd lost the part that knew how to love instead of claim?
But had he ever known?
Had he ever loved her in a way that wasn't possessive, selfish, desperate?
Even as a boy, he'd hated when others looked at her too long. Hated when she vanished into the winding streets without telling him. He remembered once punching a boy in the stomach when he wound out he'd held her hand during a school trip. She never found out.
He never told her.
He had been a monster long before they made it official.
Maybe the chip hadn't changed him. Maybe it only had revealed him.
And maybe... she'd known all along.
He glanced at her—just a flick of the eyes, no more—and what he saw made his heart stutter.
She was watching him.
Not coldly. Not cruelly.
A muscle jumped in his jaw. He turned fully now, facing her.
The hunger was back. Fiercer than before. Not just for her body, but for her choice.
For her to speak.
To claim.
To give him the thing he could not ask for directly—the only thing that he had every truly wanted.
Not her forgivness.
Not her affection.
Her permission to need her.
Her silence stretched.
And in it, he saw futures unraveling like thread from a blade.
Did she want him to speak again? To explain? To apologize?
He could do none of those things. There was no logic that would cleanse what he was now. No apology that could reverse the memory of that cold metal table, the way they'd opened his flesh and whispered about capacity and compliance. No language that could undo what it meant to wake up different—more dangerous, more precise, more useful.
He was not the boy she had known.
But if she reached for him now—
If she said his name again—
He would be hers.
Entierly.
Without armor. Without orders. Without escape.
He could already feel his control breaking at the edges—his shoulders locked too tight, his mouth dry, fingers twitching against the seam of his coat like he needed to hold something.
Her wrist, perhaps.
Her jaw.
Her throat.
Not to hurt.
To anchor.
He had not touched her in years. Not truly. Not without consequence. He wasn't sure he remembered how. Every instinct in his body now was sharpened for impact—designed to break, to pin, to dominate.
What would it mean to touch her softly?
Could he even do that anymore?
The thought hollowed him.
And still, she said nothing.
Her silence was like a mirror he couldn't look away from—showing him the outlines of what he'd become.
He had power. So much power. He could lift her off the ground with a thought. He could seal the doors, command the lights, override the gravity controls in this room and leave her suspended, breathless, weightless, his
But what he wanted—
What he truly wanted—
was for her to close the distance herself.
Just one step.
One step, and he would fall to his knees before her.
Please, he thought, but didn't say.
And then—God, please don't.
Because if she chose him now, he would never let her go.
He would shatter the chain of command. Burn down the mission. Tear the whole of Farspace apart and offer her the bones.
Because if she stayed, there would be no leaving. Not ever again.
He would make sure of that.
She moved.
Only a breath's worth of motion, but enough. Her arms dropped to her sides fully. Her chin lifted. Her weight shifted forward—half a step.
Just one.
It was nothing. And it was everything.
And then, she spoke.
Not loudly. Not with theatrics or declarations. Her voice came like something secret, something sacred, something meant only for him.
"Lock the doors."
Three words.
That was all.
And Caleb felt the entire axis of his world tilt.
He didn't move immediately.
Couldn't.
Not because he hadn't hear her, but because every part of him suddenly needed to confirm—had she meant it? Had she said it because she was leaving and wanted privacy? Or had she—
No. No.
He saw it now.
She wasn't running.
She wasn't asking.
She was staying.
And she had just given him permission.
His throat tightened. His breath stalled. Something old and vile and unbearably beautiful cracked open inside him like a cavern wall splitting to reveal a pit of fire.
His body was still,
but his mind was a scream.
She said it.
Lock the doors.
It echoed like scripture. Like the final sentence in a prayer no one else had ever heard before.
She had chosen this.
Chosen him.
He turned toward the panel beside his desk and pressed one gloved fingertip to the override.
The door slid shut with a hiss.
Sealed.
Soundproofed.
Final.
And still—he did not go to her.
Not yet.
He stood there, gaze locked on her form, burning her shape into memory as if it might be taken from him again.
He needed to see her.
Just see her.
Like this.
Here.
Now.
Now longer part of the past.
No longer behind glass.
Real.
"I told you not to stay," he murmured, voice low, raw.
"And I told you I didn't want a choice,"
She met his eyes when she said it. Unblinking. Steady.
And that—that—was the final break.
It wasn't the words. It wasn't even the defiance.
It was the truth in her voice.
"You understand what that means," he said, barely above a whisper.
"I do."
"You can't un-choose this."
"I wouldn't."
And that was it.
That was when the yoke of restraint splintered—not shattered, not exploded.
Splintered.
Like wood beneath pressure too great for its age, groaning at last under the weight it had borne too long.
His body moved without command.
Not sudden. Not forceful. Just... inevitable.
He crossed the space between the, slow and deliberate. Like a man walking through the last breath of his old life. Each step another piece of himself falling away.
And she stood still.
Unmoving.
Waiting.
Not with fear.
But with knowledge.
With consent.
And God help him, he had never seen anything more beautiful than her silence.
He stopped just before her. Inches apart. Her breath mingled with his. Their shadows became one, cast in the dim light of the room like two figures drawn into the same orbit.
He looked at her.
Really looked.
And what he saw there—what she let him see—was not innocence.
It wasn't trust.
It was want.
Want, edged in something darker. Something that mirrored his own.
He reached out.
His gloved hand didn't touch her. It hovered—just at her cheek, trembling, uncertain.
Her eyes fluttered. And then—
She leaned into it.
Just slightly.
Just enough.
And everything in him broke.
Her skin met the edge of his glove.
Barely. Light as air. A brush. The gentles pressure imaginable.
And yet the world shifted.
It wasn't even a real touch—just a ghost of one, an allowance—but her warmth seeped through the cold synthetic leather and struck him like a low-grade detonation.
His throat went dry. His hand stilled mid-hover, and for a breathless second he simply stood there, fingers trembling by her cheekbone, caught between need and discipline.
She was so close.
And somehow, still untouchable.
His mind rebelled against it. Screamed against it. The part of him still drenched in military training, in consequence, in control—it fought to hold him back. He wasn't supposed to take. Not like this. Not when he'd already failed so many tests of restraint. Not when his very body was a weapon.
She was soft. She was mortal. She was herself.
And he... was not.
He was a thing patched together in labs and lies. Built for command. Forged in silence and sleepless nights and the desperate promise that someday, somehow, he could come home.
But home was not a place anymore.
Home was standing before him.
And home tilted her face into his hand like she belonged there.
His heart stuttered once, then thundered.
"Why... why are you doing this?" he breathed, more to himself than her. "Why would you...?"
He couldn't finish it.
Because he didn't know which ending hurt more.
Why would you let me?
or—
Why would you still want me?
"Caleb."
Her voice. A whisper.
He stopped breathing.
Not because she'd said his name, but because of how she'd said it.
Not soft.
Not comforting.
Inviting.
That one syllable unspooled him.
Because it wasn't a request.
It wasn't even a dare.
It was a welcome.
He stared at her. Saw her watching him—mouth slightly parted, chest rising just a little faster than before, eyes wide but unafraid.
And it hit him.
There would be no undoing this.
Not tomorrow. Not next week. Not when the world burned. Whatever they crossed now—they wouldn't come back from it.
And for the first time in a long, long time...
He didn't care.
"Fuck it," he said.
And he moved.
Not with violence. Not with hesitation. But with certainty.
His gloves palms framed her jaw, his thumbs trembling where they pressed beneath her ears, tilting her face up like something fragile, something holy.
And then—finally—he kissed her.
Not gently.
Not sweetly.
Not like someone reuniting with a long-lost love.
Like a man collapsing into the only thing keeping him from falling into the abyss.
He mouth slanted over hers with raw, consuming hunger. No preamble. No breath. Just contact—hot and immediate and final.
Her gasp caught between them. He swallowed it. Drank from it. And when her hands fisted into the front of his coat, pulling him closer, anchoring him there, he groaned—deep and low, like something primal had finally found a voice.
Everything else—the chip, the blood, the orders—disappeared.
There was only this.
Her lips.
Her breath.
Her body pressed to his like a prayer answered too late.
And him. Unmaking.
She tasted like defiance. Like every breath she had ever stolen back from fate and held in her own name.
And Caleb was drowning in it.
His mouth moved over hers with a hunger that had waited years for permission. Not tentative. Not teasing. Certain. Like his lips had been shaped for this moment and nothing else. Like he was returning to something he'd never truly touched.
She pulled at his coat again, dragging him closer, and his control snapped like a cable under pressure. He pressed forward, crowding her backward until her hips hit the edge of his desk.
A growl rumbled low in his throat.
Finally.
He broke the kiss, lips brushing against hers as he rasped.
"I should chain you here."
Her breath hitched.
"I should cut the comms. Keep you in this room for days."
His voice was rough, unsteady.
"You have no idea what it took to keep my hands off you all this time."
His gloved fingers rose to her chest—slow, reverent, obsessive. He didn't tear at her uniform. Didn't rip anything. He undid her, methodically, like dismantling a weapon.
One clasp.
Then the next.
Each undone with surgical precision.
He didn't speak again. Didn't need to.
The silence between each movement spoke for him.
I've thought about this.
I've dreamed of this.
You are mine now.
He peeled the fabric from her shoulders, baring her inch by inch, his eyes devouring every detail like a starving man memorizing a meal he didn't believe he deserved. His gloved hands didn't rush. They traced the lines of her collarbones, the curve of her arms, the dip of her waist.
And when her top slid down, when she stood before him half-bared, he didn't groan. Didn't exclaim.
He exhaled.
Like he'd just laid eyes on God.
His fingers, still sheathed in leather, drifted down to the waistband of her pants, and for a moment, he didn't move. Just rested them there, heavy and possessive.
"You don't know," he said, voice like thunder wrapped in velvet, "how long I've waited to ruin this."
Her breath trembled.
He leaned in, lips ghosting over her ear.
"Not fuck. Ruin.
There's a difference."
Then—he stripped her pants from her body in a single, fluid motion.
Precise.
Hungry.
Claiming.
And she stood there in her underwear, breath unsteady, skin flushed, gaze locked on his—and he saw no fear.
Just heat.
It shattered him.
He reached up to tug the gloves from his hands—slowly.
Each finger unwrapped with quiet ceremony, until at last he touched her with bare skin.
The first contact was electricity.
His palms, callused and warm, slid up her thighs. He lifted her, effortlessly, and sat her on the desk—back flat against polished metal, legs bent at the edge.
She didn't resist. She leaned back for him, gave him access.
Gave him everything.
His hands dragged up her inner thighs, thumbs brushing dangerously close to heat, but never quite landing.
"You don't know," he murmured, eyes locked on her parted lips. "how hard it's been—pretending you weren't mine."
One hand slipped beneath her knee, pressing it outward, opening her to him.
"I used to dream about this desk," he whispered. "Dream about bending you over it. Fucking you into it until you forgot your own name."
Her hear tipped back, her breath escaping in a ragged gasp.
His mouth followed.
He kissed up her inner thigh, slow and reverent, like a priest at a shrine. The heat between her legs pulsed against his breath, and for one suspended moment, he didn't move.
He just breathed her in.
Her scent.
Warm. Clean. Unmistakably hers.
It hit him like a drug.
Like gravity.
"Mine," he whispered against her skin. "You've always been mine."
Then—finally—his mouth met the damp heat of her underwear. Not urgent. Not hurried. Just... possessive.
He mouthed at her through the fabric, tongue dragging in slow, deliberate strokes, teeth just grazing.
She gasped—sharp, desperate—and his hands clamped down on her thighs, pinning her to place.
He didn't let her buck.
He didn't let her run.
He wanted her to feel it.
He peeled the fabric aside with aching care, caring her fully, and groaned when he saw how wet she was already.
"You were made for me," he murmured, almost broken. "Every inch."
His hands gripped her thighs tighter, possessive, grounding himself in the feel of her. She didn't flinch. Didn't close her legs. If anything, she leaned further back, spreading herself wider—offering.
And that simple gesture?
It undid whatever scraps of restraint still lived inside him.
"I should keep you like this," he murmured, voice hoarse. "Here. Open. Every night."
She whimpered—just faintly. It made his cock twitch behind his uniform.
"Let me look at you," he growled, pressing a kiss to her inner thigh. "Let me see what's mine."
And then—he dragged his tongue through her folds.
One long, deep, deliberate stroke from the base of her heat to the tight little bundle of nerves at the top, where he paused and sucked, hard enough to make her hips jerk.
But he didn't let her move.
His hands still locked her thighs in place.
"Stay still," he said, voice dark. "You don't get to run from this."
And then he went back in—tongue working slow, relentless circles, savoring every part of her. Every flick, every suck, every pause designed to build, build, build.
But he never let her fall.
He kissed her like she was air after drowning.
Suck.
Flick.
Moan.
Repeat.
He licked her with unhurried greed— mine, mine, mind—and never once took his eyes off her. Not even when she arched. Not even when her fingers fisted in his hair. He wanted to watch every tremor, every gasp, every little flicker of her unraveling.
And when her thighs began to tremble?
He pulled back.
Just slightly.
Lips wet. Breathing hard. Eyes dark with possessive hunger.
"You close?" he asked, dragging two fingers up her inner thigh, letting them hover just beneath her entrance.
She nodded, dazed. Voice caught in her throat.
And Caleb smiled.
Dark. Gentle. Dangerous.
"Not yet Pips."
Then he licked her again—slower this time. Crueler.
Keeping her right there.
Her breath was faltering.
He felt it in the way her legs tightened around his shoulders, in the way her hips strained against his grip. She was teetering—right on the edge—and still, he wouldn't let her fall.
Not fucking yet.
Caleb pulled back, slow as a tide receding from shore, lips glistening, chin slick with her arousal.
She whimpered in protest—a broken sound, half-gasp, half-plea—and he nearly gave in.
Nearly.
But then... he turned his head.
And there it was. Sitting on the corner of his desk. Still unopened.
The bottle
The apple syrup.
Untouched for years.
His fingers reached for it before his mind could form the thought. It was instinct. Memory. Ritual. He pulled it toward him, cradled it in his hand for a beat, and then—with deliberate care—uncorked it.
The scent hit him instantly.
Sweet. Viscous. Almost innocent.
But it wasn’t innocent anymore.
Not in this room.
Not on her.
He looked up at her—panting, wrecked, flushed and trembling on his desk, legs still parted, skin bare and shining with sweat. Her eyes were half-lidded, dazed, still lost in the slow torture of his mouth.
He held the bottle up between them. Said nothing.
Her gaze flicked to it—then to him.
And she nodded.
Once.
Just once.
And that was all he needed.
He moved again—lowering to his knees, positioning himself between her legs with the syrup in hand.
“I used to make this for you,” he murmured, thumb stroking her thigh. “Poured it over pancakes. Bread. Once on eggs, and you laughed so hard you cried.”
His voice cracked. Just slightly. “You said it was too sweet. But you still ate it.”
He unscrewed the top.
“I never touched it after Gran died.”
Then—he tipped the bottle.
A slow, golden stream of syrup spilled from the lip, warm from his hands, and he poured it over her inner thigh—just a ribbon at first.
She gasped.
He watched it trail across her skin like it belonged there.
Down her thigh.
Over the curve of her hip.
Trickling close—so close—to where he’d tasted her moments before.
And then—he poured more.
Lower.
Directly onto her folds.
The syrup hit her heat with a wet, sticky sound, coating her in gold.
She moaned.
He dropped the bottle—gently, carefully, like it was an offering placed at the foot of a shrine.
And then—
He licked her. Again.
Slow. Deliberate. Possessive.
His tongue dragged over the syrup-coated skin of her inner thigh, lapping it up with a sound that was all breath and heat and need. He groaned deep in his throat, the taste of her and the syrup mixing on his tongue—sweet and salt and sin.
“Fuck,” he hissed. “You make it taste better than I remember.”
He pushed his face deeper between her thighs, licking the syrup from her—long, deep strokes that made her tremble. Her hands clutched at the edge of the desk, knuckles white.
He didn’t stop.
Didn’t let her think.
His mouth moved from thigh to folds, from syrup to slickness, from sweetness to heat.
And when his tongue pressed flat against her clit again, syrup still coating her, he moaned into her flesh like it was a blessing.
His hands gripped her thighs tight, holding her in place, keeping her right there.
And all the while, his eyes stayed open—locked on her.
Watching her chest rise and fall.
Watching her fall apart.
Watching her belong to him.
Every lick, every breath, every groan—
Was his.
“Mine,” he whispered against her soaked cunt. “All mine.”
Her hips lifted again, just slightly—subconsciously chasing friction. Caleb felt it in the tremor of her thighs, the faint stutter of her breath as her body tried to reach for what he kept just out of reach.
He didn’t stop her.
But he didn’t let her get there, either.
Because this—this—was where he wanted her.
Suspended.
Open.
Begging with her silence.
Sticky ribbons of syrup clung to the folds of her pussy, mingling with her slick until the sweetness was inseparable from the heat of her arousal. He dipped his tongue again—slow, deliberate, obscene—starting low and dragging upward in one unbroken stroke.
She gasped. Her legs clenched around his shoulders.
He didn’t stop.
Didn’t blink.
Didn’t even breathe for a moment.
Just stared up at her, mouth still pressed to her core, watching her body react to him like it had been made for no one else.
“Look at you,” he rasped, voice hoarse from hunger. “Fucking soaked.”
He kissed her clit.
Once.
Gentle.
Mocking.
“You get this wet for anyone else?”
She whimpered—choked and wordless.
Caleb growled low in his throat. His tongue dipped again, swirling through the syrup-slick mess he’d made of her, letting it coat his mouth, his lips, his chin.
Every taste pushed him deeper into something unhinged.
“I know what you sound like when you lie,” he murmured against her. “So if you even think about saying you’ve had better—”
He pressed his tongue flat to her entrance. Flicked upward.
“—I’ll fuck it out of you.
Again. And again.
Until you forget every name but mine."
𝑻𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒅…. (𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝟐 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏).
— © 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟓 𝒃𝒚 𝑺𝒚𝒍𝒖𝒔’𝒔 𝑳𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝑪𝒓𝒐𝒘

#love and deepspace#caleb smut#caleb fanfic#lads caleb#love and deepspace caleb#caleb#lnds caleb#caleb lads#caleb x reader#caleb love and deepspace#lnds
159 notes
·
View notes